《Apocalypse: Living with a Cute Baby》 Chapter 1 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°May I?¡± At that time, Li Ran felt that it was funny. Her low laughter was especially provocative in such a dark room. They were already husband and wife, was there any reason why they couldn¡¯t? She then immediately surrendered. This man was taking his revenge on her. Her breath was heavy and her body was constantly shaking. Gradually, she was also deeply immersed in it. The two of them had sex, and it was very enjoyable. Since they had already done it, wouldn¡¯t it ruin the atmosphere if she was shy? However, just as he touched her private area, Li Ran let out a soft cry and widened her eyes. The daytime street was bustling and crowds could be seen everywhere. Everything around was so noisy, just like any other regular day. Li Ran fell asleep while sitting down. It seemed that she was really tired. Was that just a wet dream!? They had been married for two months¡­ The man¡¯s face was extremely clear. It was her husband, Lin Nan. Ever since they got their marriage certificate, they had only slept together once. Her husband was always busy with work. They barely had any contact. Thinking back about it, ¡®What¡¯s the big deal of having a wet dream? Everyone has their needs.¡¯ ¡°Li Ran! Please come to the first room for a consultation.¡± Li Ran stood up abruptly and paused her thoughts. Her cheeks turned red as if her thoughts had been seen through by someone. Seeing that it was indeed her turn for consultation through the information on the screen, she walked into the room. ¡°You¡¯re eight weeks pregnant. The results of your examination showed that everything is good. Continue to maintain it.¡± The doctor looked at the check-up sheet and smiled at Li Ran. Li Ran nodded gratefully. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Is your husband around? Ask him to come in. I have a few questions for him.¡± Li Ran scratched her head and replied embarrassedly, ¡°I came by myself. If you have anything to say, you can just tell me instead.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. No matter how busy he is at work, he still has to find time to accompany you. I see that you always come by yourself.¡± ¡­ The Doctor¡¯s words lingered in Li Ran¡¯s min. She grasped the examination sheet in her hands tightly. However, she understood Lin Nan¡¯s circumstances very well. He was a national researcher. His contribution to society was needed and she needs to play her part in their family. Just as she was about to take the elevator. she heard a loud voice. It pulled her out of her thoughts. She looked around the ward area in confusion and began to hesitate. Li Ran decided to follow the sound and she headed upstairs. ¡®What if it was a patient who needed help and the nurse did not hear his call?¡¯ But when she walked into the room where the sound was coming from, the situation differed from her thoughts. It was not only one ward that made the loud noise, but multiple of them. She stood on her tiptoes and looked through the window of one of the wards. There were a total of three patients in that room. Each of them was tied to their beds. They were struggling fiercely with their mouths wide open. It was them who were making the loud noise. Li Ran took a step back. As she passed through the other wards, she took a glance at the other patients. Some of them were tied up while others were being suppressed by the doctors and nurses. Everyone was too focused on what was in front of them, so nobody noticed Li Ran. It was better for her to leave quickly. When she went downstairs, she headed straight towards the front desk. ¡°Hello, do you have a medical mask?¡± ¡°Yes, do you need one?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Ran took the mask, thanked the receptionist, and proceeded to leave the hospital. Just as she reached the door, an ambulance¡¯s siren could be heard. The siren was deafening and it hurt Li Ran¡¯s eardrums. She noticed the increase in crowds and the situation seemed very chaotic. Li Ran walked away quickly. She placed her hand on her stomach and rubbed it gently. She¡¯s pregnant and could not be careless. However, Li Ran was very curious. She looked back at the hospital. The medical staff was doing their best to get things organized while the security guards were evacuating the crowd. People were constantly leaving and entering the hospital. Some of them would cover their mouths and noses while they coughed and sneezed. Li Ran took off the mask that she had on and put it away carefully. She then pinched the bridge of her nose as tightly as she could. After finding her car, she quickly unlocked and entered it. She then hurriedly drove to her next destination. A general store. She needed to buy some baby products. Chapter 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran arrived at the general store. Everything was in place. She walked around the store. There were many baby products, such as milk powder, diapers, and so on. When she reached the second floor, she found that there was a big sale going on. This store had everything, including snacks for pregnant women, grains, and more. Li Ran knew exactly what she needed. She bought herself some grains because they were suitable for her low-sugar diet. ¡°Hello, how many weeks are you pregnant?¡± A sales assistant walked up and asked Li Ran. She had a smile on her face and looked very kind. Li Ran said in a gentle tone, ¡°Eight weeks.¡± ¡°Congratulations. If you need any recommendations, I can help you.¡± ¡°Thank you. I would like to see some pregnancy clothes.¡± The salesperson nodded and began leading the way. ¡°Your figure is very good even though you¡¯re pregnant. Here¡¯s a free-size dress. It¡¯s very comfortable. There are also some free-size pants over there.¡± The salesperson glanced at Li Ran¡¯s belly. The baby bump was not very obvious. She continued to say with a smile, ¡°When the time comes, you will have to wear low-waisted underwear.¡± ¡°¡­ Thank you.¡± Li Ran continued to browse through the clothes. She touched the material and they were indeed very comfortable. So, she bought a number of them. She also bought a new pillow. Then, she was ready to leave the store. When she was downstairs, she passed by the baby¡¯s clothing area. Li Ran could not help herself and bought a few more sets of baby clothes. The clothes were really cute and colorful. After paying for everything, she headed to her final destination. The supermarket. She bought some food and drinking water. There was also food that pregnant women would usually crave for. They come in big and small bags. She loaded them into the trolley with the help of a staff. ¡®Mission completed! ¡®Now I can go home!¡¯ After Li Ran reached her home, she began unloading everything that she had bought. The pregnancy and baby clothes were very light, but the food and drinks were a little strenuous. She put away the baby products. It would not be a good idea to put them on display. Li Ran continued to tidy up and put the items away. She knew that if she did not do it now, she would procrastinate even more later. Suddenly, among the baby¡¯s clothes, she found a strange metal object. It was round and shiny. ¡®Could someone have accidentally put it in?¡¯ Li Ran picked it up but as soon as she touched it, her head began spinning. Her body felt light and weightless. She almost lost her balance. Li Ran then slowly came back to her senses. She opened her eyes and looked around her surroundings. ¡®This¡­ ¡®What is this place?¡¯ Li Ran was completely dumbfounded. In her world, there are gentle breezes, blue skies, and white clouds. The days were usually bright. However, in this world, there were no clouds in the sky. All she could see were chickens and ducks running around. ¡®Wasn¡¯t I at home?¡¯ Li Ran was very sure about this! She looked around even more. It seemed like she was on a farm. There was empty land and broken fences. Further away, there was also a lake. At the end of the lake was a continuous stretch of mountains. The place was desolate and uninhabited. Li Ran was all alone¡­ She rubbed her belly and there was no discomfort. Luckily, the migraine she had earlier did not affect her body. However, Li Ran was mentally drained. She fell deep into her thoughts. ¡®What should I do? Where the hell am I?¡¯ Li Ran sighed lightly. She then decided that she wanted to get a closer look at the chickens and ducks since they were the only living creatures she could find. She wanted to find some comfort. While she was trying to get closer to the animals, she saw a book on top of a stone. It was a diary. On the cover of the book, it was written ¡°Survival Manual For Pregnant Women¡±. Li Ran immediately flipped through the book. At the beginning of the book, it explained the apocalypse. The words written in the manual were very straightforward. ¡®Basically, what caused the apocalypse was a red acid rain that carried a virus. In the early stages, the infected person¡¯s blood pressure would rise, causing lung disease. Other symptoms include shedding tears, having a sore throat, coughing, experiencing shortness of breath, and feeling suffocated in the chest.¡¯ Chapter 3 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡®The virus eventually evolved into a ¡®flu¡¯ that led to a global catastrophe!¡¯ That was what¡¯s written in the book. Li Ran thought deeply to herself when she saw the word ¡®flu¡¯. She more or less understood the situation. A flu may seem insignificant, but if it evolved into something new that could not be controlled, it could cause extreme havoc. Li Ran remembered other historical cases of flu that had caused a pandemic. Just as she was about to continue reading, a reminder popped up from the manual. [ Do you accept this space? Once you¡¯re bound, you will be the only one who can use it. ] There were two buttons below: ¡®Agree¡¯ and ¡®Reject¡¯. Li Ran immediately chose ¡®Agree¡¯. The manual in her hand then instantly disappeared. Everything that she had read earlier was embedded into her memories. ¡­ She also had a rough idea of how to use the space. Essentially, the space needed to be operated every day. There would be daily missions and if they were completed, the system would award rewards correspondingly. The reward interface had not appeared yet and the system only told her how to complete the missions. Li Ran then proceeded to feed the chickens and ducks. After she completed her mission, she was suddenly transported back to her own world. Li Ran found the strange metal object from earlier on her hand. It was an iron ball and apparently, she could control it at will. The iron ball would appear in front of her whenever she thought about it. Li Ran was very surprised. But then, she suddenly remembered what she had read from the book and picked up her phone. She started to search for ¡°red rain¡± and sure enough, it was a hot search. An article by experts explaining the phenomenon of the red acid rain could be found. Apparently, the red acid rain would cause harm to crops, but that¡¯s all. ¡°This is too much of a coincidence.¡± Li Ran stared at the iron ball in her hand. Her instincts told her that this was not a regular iron ball, and what was written in that manual might really be true! The strange incidents at the hospital¡­ All the coughing, screaming, and struggling¡­ Li Ran stood up and rummaged through her bag. She found the mask she got from the hospital earlier and proceeded to put it on. She also found her car keys and some cash. ¡®This is not enough.¡¯ Li Ran turned around and headed to the bedroom. She opened the table beside the bed and took out a credit card that her husband had left for her. She took all of her savings with her. Without another word, she drove straight to a supermarket outside the residential area. The most important thing to stock up on was none other than water. ¡°Hello, do you have more mineral water?¡± Li Ran stopped a staff member and asked with a smile. The staff member looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already taken ten boxes. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Li Ran smiled. ¡°Not enough.¡± The staff became suspicious of her. After staring at Li Ran for a while, she scratched her head and asked, ¡°Are you on an errand for your company? How much water do you need? I¡¯ll go to the warehouse and get more for you.¡± Li Ran could not exactly tell her the truth. The staff would not believe her. All she wanted was a few boxes of water. ¡°Yes. Sorry to trouble you, but could you help me move the boxes of water to my car? It¡¯s a little inconvenient for me,¡± Li Ran said as she touched her belly, giving the staff a hint. The staff was more than willing to help. In the end, Li Ran ordered a total of twenty boxes of water. She also got some fruit juices. Additionally, she bought a lot of food. The food she had bought was the type that could be stored for a long time. She did not buy any bread or frozen food that had a short shelf lifespan. ¡°Sorry to trouble you. I want three¡­ no, five boxes of biscuits. Do you have them?¡± ¡°Do you only want biscuits? There are several types¡­¡± said the staff. She then asked, ¡°Is this your first time holding an event?¡± ¡°Yes. There will be many people attending our special event,¡± Li Ran explained with a smile. Li Ran continued to look for other things such as snacks. After a while¡­ ¡°Your car is already full. Why don¡¯t you go back and empty it first?¡± The staff member asked while sweating. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Ran paid for everything and left. When she arrived at the parking lot, she realized that her car was quite far from the supermarket¡¯s entrance. Li Ran got to her car and closed the trunk. The backseat was also filled to the brim, as well as the front passenger seat. She looked around and sighed, ¡°If only I could put these things into that space!¡± As soon as she said that, everything she had bought disappeared! Chapter 4 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran was shocked. She immediately entered the space. Li Ran saw that all the things she had bought were neatly stacked together. She then exited the space, feeling satisfied. After that, she returned to the supermarket and bought a lot more items. She did not clear all the shop¡¯s stocks though, leaving some for others. Li Ran then paid the bills. Everything was going smoothly. She watched the staff carry her things one by one to her car. Li Ran was extremely grateful and thanked her profusely. ¡°The day sure passed by quickly.¡± When Li Ran heard this, she raised her head and realized that the sun had begun to set. The clouds made the environment look more gloomy. Li Ran scowled. She had a bad feeling and quickened her pace. Just as she was about to leave, it started to rain. It was quite a heavy downpour. Li Ran knew that thunderstorms would usually follow. She stopped at the front door of the supermarket and looked around. She was horrified. The rain was gradually turning red. ¡°Hubby, we forgot to bring an umbrella.¡± A pregnant woman with a slightly big belly said with a frown. The man standing next to her immediately took off his coat and covered the woman¡¯s head with it. ¡°My clothes should be able to block you from the rain. We¡¯re not in a hurry so let¡¯s walk slowly. The parking lot is not far away. We¡¯ll get there soon.¡± The woman nodded. She held the man¡¯s arm and they were about to walk out. Li Ran sighed. So this was what it¡¯s like for someone to take care of you. But when she saw that they were about to step into the rain, Li Ran immediately shouted, ¡°Wait! You can¡¯t go!¡± As she said that, she took two steps forward and grabbed the woman¡¯s arm. She forcefully stopped them in their tracks. Both of them looked at Li Ran with a dumbfounded expression. The man then pulled the woman¡¯s arm away and shielded her behind him. Li Ran suddenly realized that she had been rude to the couple. But there was no way she could tell them the truth! Who would believe her? If she was in their shoes, she would not have believed it either! ¡°Haven¡¯t you read the article about the red rain? It¡¯s bad for pregnant women. You should not walk right into it.¡± The woman looked at the man, speechless. The man instantly patted the woman¡¯s head softly. He comforted her. ¡°We don¡¯t know if that might be true. Better to be safe than sorry, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Li Ran nodded and quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait. The rain should stop soon.¡± The woman leaned against the man, hugging his arm. She looked at Li Ran with a smile. ¡°Thank you. We should have paid more attention to the news.¡± ¡°Yes, all you think about is playing games.¡± The man chuckled and looked at the woman dotingly. This scene made Li Ran very envious. The man turned to Li Ran and thanked her again. ¡°Hello, my name is He Xin. This is my wife, An Ran. Thank you very much for warning us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not a big deal,¡± said Li Ran. An Ran smiled politely. She looked very gentle. The rain continued to fall. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m going to miss the match if we don¡¯t get home soon. If I knew this was going to happen, I wouldn¡¯t have come to the supermarket.¡± An Ran checked the time. She looked annoyed and sad. He Xin gently put his arm around her shoulder. He tilted his head and smiled to comfort her. ¡°You looked thirsty. How about drinking some water? It¡¯ll make you feel much better. If you¡¯re not in a good mood, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy yourself when watching the match. Besides, we can try to watch the live broadcast now,¡± said He Xin as he took out his phone and started searching. ¡°Look, the live broadcast hasn¡¯t even started yet. We¡¯re not in a hurry. You haven¡¯t missed a single scene.¡± After hearing that, An Ran¡¯s mood changed and she smiled. Li Ran¡¯s heart was moved by this couple¡¯s display of affection. She felt that their love was about to blind her. ¡°The both of you have such a loving relationship.¡± Li Ran said sincerely while smiling. ¡°Thank you,¡± An Ran replied shyly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if our display of affection was too much. My wife likes to be pampered. She¡¯s happy when I dote on her.¡± He Xin said happily. Chapter 5 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°An Ran is very cute. It was nice to get to meet the both of you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re very grateful to you.¡± ¡°By the way, I just came back from the hospital. There may be a large-scale outbreak due to a flu. The government may restrict our movements soon. I suggest that you guys stock up on food and water, just in case.¡± Hearing that, He Xin was surprised. ¡°No wonder I had a weird feeling today. That¡¯s why I purposely wore a mask. However, I didn¡¯t expect something to actually happen.¡± An Ran tightened her own mask and asked, ¡°Is the flu very serious?¡± ¡°It depends but it never hurts to be prepared.¡± He Xin agreed, ¡°That makes sense.¡± He then looked at An Ran and asked for her opinion. An Ran smiled and said, ¡°Then, shall we continue shopping? It looks like the rain will not stop for a while.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Before the couple left, they expressed their sincere gratitude to Li Ran. They returned to the supermarket. Li Ran waited for another five minutes and the skies finally cleared up. It got bright very quickly. Compared to earlier, the difference was like day and night. Li Ran returned to her car. While looking at all the food and drinks that she had bought, she thought of something. ¡®The things in front of her had all disappeared. ¡®They were all in that space! ¡®However, they were not enough!¡¯ Li Ran instantly drove to another supermarket. This was going to be a long day. She arrived at the parking lot of another supermarket. After parking her car, Li Ran took out her cell phone. She called her parents and went straight to the point, ¡°Dad, Mom, I went to the hospital for a check-up. The doctor told me not to get caught in the rain, especially the red rain that we¡¯re currently experiencing. It¡¯s very acidic and harmful to our bodies! You¡¯ll get sick. He also told me to stay away from crowds. We need to hoard food and water. A flu is breaking out.¡± ¡°You definitely have to do as I say!¡± Li Ran hoped that her parents would believe her and do as she said. She also told her parents to spread her message to their relatives. After that, she then hung up the phone, feeling relieved. Li Ran walked and was almost at the entrance of the supermarket. Suddenly, she stopped and dialed Lin Nan¡¯s number on her phone. Du¡­ The call ended. She still could not get through to her husband. Li Ran put away her phone and continued shopping instead. She was only satisfied after buying the majority of the items from several supermarkets. Finally, she then drove home. All the preparations were done and Li Ran¡¯s mind was at ease. She began keeping tabs on current events. Although she knew something bad was going to happen, she did not expect it to happen so quickly! It was only the second day after she had stocked up. Reports of the flu spreading on a large scale began to circulate. Everyone was urged to take precautions. People were advised to stock up on food and water so they would not have to leave their houses unnecessarily. Li Ran was not surprised. However, that night, there was a report of a person cannibalizing another on the streets! It caused a huge uproar! The news outlet was then disabled. It would not reconnect no matter what. The gruesome image was engraved into Li Ran¡¯s mind. She calmed herself down and went to the front door to check if it was locked. After confirming that the door was indeed locked, she proceeded to close all the windows and sterilized her home. She had also prepared some equipment that she could use to defend herself. Then, she took out her phone. She wanted to make a call but she suddenly felt paralyzed. Maybe she should give up on the rest of the people. Li Ran felt that it was better if she cared less about others. It would be better if she maintained a good mood and took care of her baby. She then leisurely listened to slow music. Li Ran followed the instructions of a cookbook and began cooking herself a meal. She was enjoying her food while watching a drama series. ¡°Sigh, if only my husband was here.¡± Humans are social creatures and Li Ran was no exception. She wanted to share the moment with her husband. The scene of the couple that she had met from the supermarket kept replaying in her mind. ¡°Stop!¡± Li Ran tried to stop herself from thinking any further. She turned on her tablet and continued to read about some useful tips for pregnant women that she had searched up last time. ¡­ ¡°Try to finish your shower within 10-15 minutes, otherwise the fetus may suffocate¡­¡± When Li Ran saw this, she immediately wrote it down as a memo! Chapter 6 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After she was done reading, Li Ran felt a sense of accomplishment. It was still early. She was not sleepy yet. Li Ran thought about the small iron ball and it instantly appeared on her hand. ¡°You really did appear once I thought about you. If only my husband was the same.¡± ¡­ It was silent. Li Ran smiled. She then thought about exploring the bizarre space. She could not deny her curiosity. Entering the space, she saw all the things that she had put into it so far. She realized that what the system wanted her to do was no different from a nurturing game. Li Ran walked towards a bag of fertilizer and seeds placed in the corner. She wanted to plant the seeds. There was a simple hoe but not much empty land around her. She measured the area with her legs. It was about 32¡¯8 long and wide. A square shape. There were a total of eight plots of this size, and different seeds could be sown in different areas. The system had explained that each type of seed needed different fertilizers. After planting the seeds, Li Ran carried a bucket and went to the lake to get some water. It was not possible to use her mineral water. ¡®How could the system require a pregnant woman to do such a job? The person who created this space is crazy.¡¯ Her stomach was not that big yet, so it was not too inconvenient. If this was An Ran, she would definitely have had a hard time. [ Ding! The system had rewarded a wooden house. ] Li Ran had just poured water on the seeds when the mechanical voice suddenly communicated with her. She was shocked. A beautiful wooden house appeared in front of her. ¡®This wooden house came just at the right time.¡¯ After thinking for a moment, she decided to put all her food and water into the wooden house. Other than being made out of unsubstantial wood, this house had everything. The partitions of each room were quite obvious. There were marks on each of the door signs. Bedroom. Kitchen. Storeroom. However, all the rooms were empty. Even the bathroom was empty! Fortunately, she did not need to go¡­ After fertilizing the soil, Li Ran took a look at the system. Today¡¯s mission was completed successfully. Since she had nothing more to do, Li Ran exited the space. ¡­ Little did she know that, while she was busy moving back and forth between her home and the mysterious space, something was changing in the outside world. He Xin had never thought that he would see such a day. The modern city had been destroyed. It was as if they were back in ancient times. ¡°For the latest news, I believe that everyone can see how dangerous it is outside when you open your windows. We are unable to continue reporting on this situation. All reports end here.¡± The last news station ended their television segment. An Ran held He Xin¡¯s hand tightly as they sat quietly in their room. Her body could not stop trembling. ¡°Hubby, what should we do?¡± He Xin smiled bitterly, ¡°We were fortunate to have met that kind woman. Otherwise, we probably would not have lasted until today.¡± ¡°No one could have imagined that the flu would spread so quickly. The experts even advised us to stock up on food and water. Regrettably, most of us did not survive.¡± He Xin sighed. ¡°We will persevere. Someone¡¯s bound to see our message asking for help. I believe the government will come to assist us.¡± ¡­ Suddenly, there was a loud knock on the door. It interrupted their conversation and the both of them went silent. There was a piercing sound of nails scratching the door. He Xin looked outside through the peephole. It was actually their neighbor¡¯s door that had been knocked on. The person continued scratching on the door. He was terrified. The person did not seem human. An old granny then opened the door. Her eyes filled with tears. She touched the face of the person who had lost control with her hands. The person did not hesitate and instantly bit the old granny¡¯s hand. He bit it so hard that her hand was forcefully torn off. There was no mercy shown. The old granny fell to the ground as she screamed in pain and despair. He Xin could not bear to look anymore and moved away from the peephole. Curious, An Ran was about to go and take a look herself. He Xin saw that and immediately rushed over to grab her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± An Ran pursed her lips. She sighed and said, ¡°I have already seen more than enough on the internet.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I heard the sound of a door opening. Did that old granny open her door?¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a long while, He Xin nodded. ¡°That old granny was looking for her son. She¡¯s been trying to find out his whereabouts.¡± She still had water and food. As long as someone gave her any information, she would generously give them her supplies.¡± Chapter 7 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation An Ran looked through the peephole. The old granny was in pain but there was a smile on her face. There was no fear in her expressions. Her body fell onto the man. She stopped moving. The man pushed her body away and went into her house. He came out in a short while. This time, An Ran could see the man¡¯s face clearly. His face was covered in scratches. She could tell that he was a young man. His tongue was sticking out from his mouth and there was red liquid dripping all over. It could be blood, but An Ran was not too sure about that. His eyes were also cloudy. Suddenly, he turned around and walked in her direction¡­ An Ran cried out in surprise and quickly retreated. He Xin held and comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this world? Why did this happen? The man outside¡­ it was as if he¡¯s a zombie from a movie!¡± An Ran had never seen such a scene so clearly. She had only ever watched it on the news. ¡°Is he even human? The experts said that he can be cured, right? Can we send him to a hospital?¡± An Ran looked at He Xin, she was panicking and grabbed his arms. He Xin kept stroking her head, trying to comfort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t go out.¡± ¡®Bang!¡¯ ¡®Bang! Bang! Bang!¡¯ Four times! Someone was hitting the door. An Ran was dumbfounded while He Xin was stunned. He did not expect the man to have so much strength. The man was no longer a human being. As An Ran said, he was a zombie. He Xin carefully stood up with An Ran and led her into a room to hide. He tried his best to remain calm even with the loud noise. ¡°Honey, do you trust me?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± An Ran¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Trust me, I will protect you.¡± ¡°I do trust you.¡± An Ran answered firmly. This greatly encouraged He Xin. He began looking around for something that could be used as a weapon. Suddenly, a heart-wrenching cry could be heard from the outside. ¡°Help!!! Ahhhhh, is anyone there?! Sob, save me¡­¡± The cries grew louder and louder. But then, everything went silent abruptly. ¡°Is that person dead¡­?¡± He Xin forced a smile and said, ¡°She¡¯ll turn into a zombie. She¡¯s not dead.¡± An Ran was troubled. ¡®What was the difference between this and death?¡¯ After blocking the door with heavy furniture, He Xin finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡­ Meanwhile, Li Ran entered the space again. The vegetables she planted before had matured. They were cabbages. She received a message from the system. [ Congratulations, newbie mission completed. ] Suddenly, the system crashed. Glitched interfaces began to appear in front of Li Ran. She was astonished. What was happening to the space system? More missions appeared and Li Ran was eager to complete them. There were other missions such as planting peanut seeds and feeding the animals. Then, there were blank missions, meaning that she has not unlocked them yet. Li Ran was very curious. She tried to click on everything in hopes of gaining more information. Usually, there would be a daily mission that refreshes every day. After completing it, she would receive a reward. For instance, her previous mission was to learn how to check if the vegetables she had planted were ripened. After completing the mission, she would be rewarded with experience points and some pink stones. Pink stones basically worked like money. They could be traded for other items in the system¡¯s mall. She had managed to collect a hundred pink stones. Without hesitation, Li Ran bought some peanut seeds. The purchase was successful. A bag of seeds then appeared out of thin air! It was an extraordinary scene! Li Ran buried the seeds neatly into the soil. A bag of seeds was just enough to fill up a plot of land. After she was done, she clapped her hands, picked up a bucket, and went to fetch some water. She needed to fertilize the seeds and managed to get that done swiftly. Subsequently, she opened the system¡¯s panel and searched through the pile of small icons. There had to be something that could assist her even further! She finally found something helpful. It was a search bar. If she wanted, she could search for information on it. Li Ran was in awe. All kinds of strange things had happened. [ How do I know when fruits and vegetables are ripe? ] After a brief moment¡­ [ Enter the wooden house and head to the study. Press on the second button that¡¯s located on the right. A monitoring panel to check the situation of the farm will appear. ] The words in front of her then gradually disappeared. Chapter 8 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran entered the wooden house and went into the study room. She pressed the second button on the right as previously instructed. In an instant, the wall in front of her became invisible, and a list of information appeared in front of her. Farm [ Variety: Peanut Current stage: Germination Maturity time: Two hours. ] Farm [ Variety: Duck Current stage: Adult Can be sold: Yes Can be processed: Yes. ] ¡­ Li Ran did not know how much time had passed. She was not paying attention. Fortunately, she took a look at the time before entering the mysterious space. When she entered, it was eight o¡¯clock in the morning. She had already been here for two hours. Li Ran figured that she might as well spend more time in the space to complete the rest of her tasks. She reached out her hand and pressed the ¡°Yes¡± button for processing the duck. Then, a few options popped up. [ Roasted / braised / stewed ] ¡®Roast duck!¡¯ As soon as she clicked on it, a progress bar appeared. It was not long before it reached 100%. Then, she smelled the aroma of a roasted duck. It was coming from outside. It was very fragrant. Li Ran eagerly opened the door and went out of the study room. There was a delicious-looking roasted duck placed on a plate atop the dining table in the kitchen! However, she did not proceed to eat it. Instead, she went straight outside. Li Ran realized that there was indeed one duck missing! Originally, there were two chickens and one duck. ¡®This is amazing.¡¯ She went back into the kitchen, bringing along some lettuce. Li Ran wrapped a piece of the roasted duck with the lettuce and then ate it. It was delicious! She took another bite. After that, she immediately exited the space with the roasted duck in her hand. She was able to bring the roasted duck to her house. ¡­ ¡®This space is really a godsend!¡¯ Wonderful. Li Ran had been inside the space for approximately two hours. However, when she looked at the time, only twenty minutes had passed. So ten minutes equals one hour in the mysterious space. Li Ran put the roast duck away. ¡®I¡¯ll eat it later when I¡¯m actually hungry!¡¯ ¡°Hey, be careful!¡± Suddenly, a loud sound could be heard from the outside. Li Ran stopped in her tracks. She opened the curtain a little and took a peep through the gap. The environment looked nothing like it was from a few days ago. It only took a day for the virus to spread. Many people listened to the experts and tried to go to the supermarket to stock up. However, they did not manage to come back alive. The voice she had earlier was from the residents living downstairs. Li Ran was not sure which floor it was coming from. ¡°I only have water. There¡¯s no more food. I¡¯ll share some water with you. Just hang in there.¡± ¡°Thank you. I have some instant noodles here. Here, eat them dry. We need to conserve our water supply.¡± ¡°Yeah. There¡¯s no way for us to go out to get more.¡± ¡°Sigh, I could not even bear to go online. It¡¯s too depressing and suffocating. I wish I could just die right now. I don¡¯t want to live such a bitter life anymore!¡± The man sounded angry and the more he spoke, the more agitated he became. The other person could only sigh. Li Ran let go of the curtains. She sat on the couch and looked at her phone. Fortunately, the power was not fully cut off. There were some other places that sustained serious damages such as the circuit. She could only turn on certain lights. Li Ran went online. Just as that man said. It was a mess. She could not look at it even for a second longer. Everyone was panicking and only thought of saving their own lives! In just two days, the virus had already killed hundreds of millions! In the beginning, people were fervently discussing the situation online. Now, nobody even replies anymore. There were over 10,000 posts. Some topics focused on survival strategies while others tried to provide help. ¡°Brother, are you a government official? Do you know how to deal with these infected people? This is driving me crazy. There must be something that I can do¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, how do we protect ourselves? Who should we look for if we need help?! This is all too scary!!!¡± ¡°Yeah, why isn¡¯t the government doing anything?¡± ¡­ There were many such posts. Li Ran let out a long sigh. She also felt helpless. Chapter 9 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was no reply from the original poster. Li Ran decided to leave a message online. [ Attention everyone! Unless absolutely necessary, do not go out. Do not get drenched by the red acid rain. May everyone stay safe. ] She looked at the time. Twenty minutes had passed. Li Ran decided to go back into the mysterious space. The peanuts she had planted earlier had indeed matured. She harvested the peanuts. [ Today¡¯s mission has been completed. One bedroom is rewarded. You now have access to the kitchen supplies. Please check it out. ] Li Ran immediately went into the wooden house. She was very surprised. The bedroom was furnished! There was a bed, a bedside table, and a wardrobe! What pleased Li Ran the most was a new lock on the door. This space was too good to be true! Li Ran continued to shuffle back and forth between the space and home. She packed up all her favorite clothes and carried them into the space. There were a lot of things that she needed to do! Li Ran was exhausted before she could even check out the kitchen. She decided to return home for the day. After that, she wiped the sweat off her body and laid on her bed. She had to continue working hard. At the very least, she had to make sure that the wooden house had a functional bathroom! Li Ran decided to think about all this later as she was drained. ¡°Baby, are you tired too?¡± Li Ran muttered to herself. Just as she said that, her phone vibrated. It finally hit her that a few days had passed. She had been so isolated from the world. On the bright side, if she was hungry, she could eat. If she was thirsty, she could drink. In any case, she did not have to worry about food and water at all. Was it her parents? They managed to keep in contact, but dare not call each other and usually just talk through text messages. Li Ran picked up her phone and took a look. It was Lin Nan! She answered the call immediately. Her excited voice could not be concealed. ¡°You¡­ is it safe for you to make a call?¡± Lin Nan paused for a moment. He then lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home. Don¡¯t worry. Everything is fine here.¡± Li Ran immediately reported her situation to Lin Nan. ¡°Okay, stay at home. Don¡¯t go out, understand? Just don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I understand! I won¡¯t go out.¡± Li Ran reaffirmed him. ¡°Also, don¡¯t get in contact with the red rain. Just stay at home and wait for me. I¡¯ll think of a way to rescue you. Do you have enough food and water?¡± Hearing how her husband worried about her made Li Ran happy. She did not marry the wrong person. In the current situation, it was difficult for everyone to even protect themselves. However, Lin Nan was prioritizing her. It would be a lie to say that she was not touched. Li Ran sniffled. She quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Have you contacted your parents?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already given them instructions on how to stay safe.¡± ¡°Okay, wait for me.¡± After saying that, Lin Nan hung up the phone. Li Ran felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted. She was so relieved. However, she had a gut feeling that the red rain was connected to the mysterious space. ¡­ The world fell into chaos in just a few days. At a small supermarket across the street, a man could be seen. This man¡¯s name was Wang Gang. He was a retired special forces soldier. He had to retire early due to some injuries. His left hand could not move as quickly as his right hand. However, he could still easily perform most tasks. ¡°Listen up, kid. Don¡¯t even think about finding the police or rescue team. The world is already a mess. The only way for you to survive is to find a shelter with supplies. Once you do, stay there until you¡¯ve finished all the food and drinks. Then, move to another place.¡± Wang Gang finished speaking but there was no reply at all from the recipient. He frowned and glanced in a certain direction. There was a boy who was sitting down on the ground in tears. When their eyes met, he immediately sobbed, ¡°You beat my parents to death! Why don¡¯t you beat me to death too?!¡± ¡­ Wang gang was completely speechless. ¡°Are you really an adult? Are you even 18 years old?¡± ¡°I¡¯m 20 years old!¡± The boy replied angrily. ¡°So you¡¯re a giant baby? Your parents were already infected! If you really want to die, then I won¡¯t stop you.¡± After saying that, Wang Gang waved his hand and left. There were no more supplies at the small supermarket anyway. Before leaving, he turned back and said, ¡°Remember, once you¡¯re infected, you¡¯re not human anymore. You become a zombie and zombies eat people.¡± Wang Gang then strode away. Hearing that, the boy¡¯s eyes turned red! He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°My parents did not eat anyone! That person was already dead!¡± Chapter 10 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wang Gang chuckled and pointed with his finger, ¡°See? There, I¡¯ve been there the whole time.¡± The place Wang Gang pointed to was another small supermarket. That supermarket¡¯s door was opened, revealing all the empty metal shelves inside. A shabby, crumpled pile of newspapers was spread on the ground. It was obvious that someone had slept on it. The boy was stunned for a moment. Then, he began to tremble. Tears fell from his eyes as he said, ¡°What have we done? That girl was starving to death. She was suffering and we killed her while she was unconscious.¡± ¡°There was no reason for you to kill her.¡± Wang Gang¡¯s eyes gazed intently at the young man. Seeing that, the young man immediately stopped crying. He had just witnessed how Wang Gang killed five zombies and his methods were extremely vicious! He blurted, ¡°Those people you¡¯ve killed were human beings. However, in this world, the strong must prey on the weak.¡± As the young man spoke, his body could not stop trembling. He knew that Wang Gang was his only hope if he wanted to live. The boy did not have time to grief for losing his parents. He then said, ¡°My name is Yang Shao. Let me follow you. I don¡¯t eat much. I won¡¯t be a burden.¡± ¡°I refuse. Saving your life is more than enough for me.¡± Wang Gang said coldly and left. Yang Shao quickly followed him. He would go wherever Wang Gang went. He even said confidently, ¡°You would not just leave me alone to die.¡± ¡­ ¡°How shameless!¡± Wang Gang was gritting his teeth angrily. ¡­ Li Ran learned that two weeks had passed. She had been so busy that she lost track of time. However, thanks to her husband¡¯s call, Li Ran was more motivated than ever! Every day, she would complete her missions in the mysterious space. Now, not only did she have a place to take a bath, but the entire house was furnished. Every mission cleared gave her around 1,000 experience points. It took her two weeks to upgrade everything she had. Li Ran had received so many rewards just from completing the missions. Whether it was a pop-up or daily mission, she would do it instantly. Without her noticing, Li Ran¡¯s stomach had bulged slightly. Despite that, it did not affect her productivity. [ Level up completed. The available space has been expanded. Reward: One cow and 10,000 pink stones. ] 10,000! Li Ran opened the system¡¯s mall. Her eyes were filled with excitement! Just as she was about to check out with her items, she noticed that there were many new things added to the system¡¯s mall! ¡®Upgrade the wooden house? ¡®Purchase a warehouse?¡¯ When Li Ran saw the warehouse, she promptly clicked on the purchase button. [ 2000 pink stones spent. Warehouse purchased successfully. ] According to the control interface, Li Ran could directly place the warehouse wherever she wanted. She was very satisfied! [3000 pink stones spent. Wooden House upgraded successfully. ] The wooden house transformed and a second floor was added. Li Ran got to choose the color of the warehouse. She decided on sky blue and white. The warehouse looked so much better than the wooden house! It was beautiful! Li Ran walked into the warehouse and looked around. The cabbages and peanuts that she had harvested in the past were all neatly stored there. They were ready to be used at any time. She had already made good use of the warehouse. Li Ran touched the cabbages. They looked good! The peanuts were much smaller. But, they looked good too. Everything was great. Her life was set. Li Ran was elated. Since Li Ran had done everything she could for the day, she thought about leaving the space. Cell phones had no signal in there. It was basically just a useless brick. It was already almost nighttime in the real world. The sun was setting. The sunset looked as brilliant as ever. Li Ran gently pushed the curtains and peeked out. She was shocked when she saw the windows opposite her house. There were a few words written on them in red. It looked like blood. Chapter 11 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The blood was fresh. Li Ran stared at it for a while before she could make out what was written. It was hard because the blood kept dripping and it looked terrifying. [ If you need help, please contact XXXXXX. Don¡¯t be afraid, you can trust me. I won¡¯t hurt you. ] Just below that window, there was also another family who used this method to communicate. Unfortunately, Li Ran could not see who was in the house. She retracted her gaze. Li Ran did not plan to interact with others because she wanted to avoid any potential conflicts. She was a pregnant woman. It was impossible for her to move as easily as a normal person, so she had a strong sense of self-protection. The sky was completely dark. Li Ran laid in the darkness for a while, then she moved the curtains again. It was also pitch-black outside. Although there was electricity, everyone seemed to come to a mutual understanding to not turn on the lights at night. Li Ran was no exception. She dared not show herself during the day. Only at night did she quietly go to the balcony with a quilt. She would spread it on the ground and either sit or lay on it. She had never stood up because she did not want to be seen. What if those mutated people had excellent vision? What would she do if they saw her? There was no choice. If Li Ran was discovered, she would immediately become a target. She had to be extremely careful and that was what she had been doing so far. However, for the sake of her child, Li Ran felt that it was necessary to breathe some fresh air. After some time, Li Ran half-squatted and got up. She picked up the quilt and went directly back into her house. She tried to be as careful as possible and closed the balcony door, not making a single sound. Li Ran heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Li Ran¡¯s eyes instantly widened and her body began to tremble. She leaned against the wall and kept silent. She was afraid that the person outside would discover her. The knocking on the door continued without any signs of stopping. After a while, Li Ran was sure that it was a human being outside, not a zombie. The knocking on the door was rhythmic. At first, it was slow, then it picked up speed. Li Ran mustered up all her courage and slowly walked towards the door. She looked through the peephole while holding her breath. Afraid that something scary would appear and make her scream, she covered her mouth. Li Ran saw a woman. ¡°Li Ran, Miss Li, you are at home, right? Can you open the door? We can help each other!¡± said the woman. However, there was more than one person outside. It was the woman¡¯s significant other. Li Ran remembered them as they lived just downstairs. They were active resident group members. But ever since the apocalypse, the group had gone from being happy and lively to cold and bleak. It was not unexpected. ¡°Miss Li, I heard a noise coming from your balcony and even saw your shadow. You must be at home. Why would you not open the door? Please, Miss Li, I¡¯m begging you. It¡¯s too scary outside. Can I hide with you? We still have some food left.¡± The woman sounded very pitiful. She continued knocking on the door. Her face¡¯s expression became more and more anxious. She kept looking around. She was afraid that she might draw the zombie¡¯s attention. Li Ran remained silent. She was exactly familiar with her. There were many other neighbors who were closer to the couple, but Li Ran was definitely not one of them. She often chatted with the neighbors but with her, they only occasionally nodded and smiled. They barely had any contact. Li Ran still clearly remembered an incident that had happened. She was heading to the parking lot when she happened to see the couple getting out of their car. The woman saw Li Ran and immediately came up to her. She pretended to be familiar with her and asked, ¡°Hello, your name is Li Ran, right?¡± ¡°Hello, yes.¡± ¡°Hey, I remember that you¡¯re married. Why do I never see your husband?¡± The woman asked curiously. Li Ran did not think much of it and replied with a smile, ¡°My husband is busy. He¡¯s rarely at home.¡± ¡°Oh my, life is tough. If you ever need help, just let me know. Don¡¯t be shy, alright?¡± Li Ran smiled politely and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡­ Li Ran continued to stare at the door. She dared not open it or even respond. Why was she looking for her? Chapter 12 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There were many people who they were familiar with in this building, including a number of strong men. Why did she not look for somebody strong and instead, a pregnant woman who lived alone? Li Ran tried not to think further. She continued to stay silent. She hoped that they would give up and leave. However, Li Ran was naive. Humans often do unexpected things. ¡°Miss Li, if you¡¯re inside, please open the door. I¡¯m not a zombie. Don¡¯t tell me you distrust humans too?¡± The voice gradually became louder. Li Ran still did not respond. She could hear some whispering. Li Ran tried to move in closer so she could hear what they were saying. Suddenly, there was a hard slam on the door. It was the man who was accompanying the woman. He gritted his teeth furiously. ¡°Break the door down!¡± As soon as he said that, a rustling sound could be heard, accompanied by angry curses. ¡°This b*tch! Why won¡¯t she open the door? What did she think I was going to do to her? Kill her? Ridiculous!¡± The man was furious and he was stronger. The door would not last any longer. Li Ran quickly took out the iron ball. She grabbed as many of her belongings as she could and tossed them into the space. She could hear noises coming from behind her. There were many things scattered around the floor. However, Li Ran did not have much time to think. She just snagged everything that she thought was useful or necessary and entered the space. Meanwhile¡­ After much effort, the door was finally broken down. The man spit on the floor and walked in brazenly. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s really nobody here.¡± The woman looked around and searched every corner of the house. She could not find any traces of Li Ran. The house was tidy and there was barely any dust. It was obvious that the tenant had just recently left. ¡°Hey, you must have made a mistake. There¡¯s nobody here.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what we can take. If not, all of our efforts would have been a waste!¡± The man was in a bad mood. They were lacking food. If it was not for that, they would not have risked their lives to go outside. ¡°This furniture is still in a pretty good condition. Can you carry it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The man picked up a couch, but he suddenly stepped on something. The woman looked down and saw that it was a phone! She picked it up without hesitation and held it in her hand. Then, she went into the bedroom and began to rummage through the cabinets, thinking that perhaps she would find something. However, there was nothing. The woman crossed her arms. ¡°How could I have heard wrong? I¡¯m sure that someone was here!¡± she said in discontent. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it too?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ but there¡¯s nobody here. Maybe it was another unit,¡± the man said disapprovingly. He was still worried about not having food to eat. ¡°The door is open anyway. We¡¯ll come back later to take another look.¡± The man looked at the other units. All the doors had zombie scratches on them, including Li Ran¡¯s. However, it did not bother him. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ After Li Ran entered the space, she no longer had any idea of what was happening on the other side. She did not care either. There was nothing left. She organized all the things that she had brought along. Some of them were placed in the warehouse, while some were placed in the wooden house. The house seemed to be packed with everything that she would ever need. Li Ran¡¯s mood suddenly brightened. She no longer felt panicked and put what had just happened at the back of her mind. ¡®Let¡¯s take a look at today¡¯s missions! ¡®I won¡¯t miss out on any rewards!¡¯ How could she let such a small matter affect and disrupt her! One of her daily missions was a kitchen task. Li Ran went straight into the kitchen and found a basket on the table. She had never seen it before. Chapter 13 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was a note in the basket. A task was written on it. *Random mission triggered* After reading it, Li Ran came to an understanding that the system was teaching her to adapt to the mysterious space. There would be daily and random missions. She needed to familiarize herself with everything and use the space to its maximum potential. The random mission was to make breakfast. That was simple. In addition to the kitchenware that she had brought, there were also kitchen appliances that were rewarded by the system. Among the utensils was a small pot. Li Ran thought that the pot was very cute. Her mission was to heat up some milk, make a sandwich and assemble a fruit salad. She had brought an ordinary saucepan from her home. However, when she tried to heat up the milk with her saucepan, it did not work! ¡®Maybe the pot would be more practical.¡¯ She put the pot on the stove. Then, she turned it on. ¡­ A small flame appeared. Li Ran looked around. Earlier, she had neatly placed a box of seasonings at the counter. She added some salt so the milk would boil quicker. There was no difference. But, when she used the salt provided by the system, it worked. ¡°This is ridiculous. What happens if I run out?¡± Li Ran said gloomily. As soon as she finished speaking, a row of seasoning products appeared on the wall of the kitchen. What each of them contained was clearly written on the label. Li Ran looked at the pile of things that she had brought from her home. She wanted to get rid of them. In an instant, all those items disappeared into thin air. [ Gentle reminder: The things that you¡¯ve decided to dispose of will automatically be stored in your backpack for a month. You can access your backpack through the panel at the interface. ] Li Ran tapped on the panel. She was curious about the backpack¡¯s functions. ¡®So that was what it was for.¡¯ She clicked on the backpack. Two options popped up. [ Delete / Restore ] [ Restore ] Li Ran changed her mind. She might still need those items. [ Missions completed. Rewarding 200 experience points and a complete set of kitchenware. ] Li Ran looked around the kitchen happily. An exquisite set of kitchenware had appeared out of thin air. It was pink in color. The aesthetics suited Li Ran¡¯s taste. It was as if it was tailor-made for her. This space was really too good to be true! After making her breakfast, she proceeded to eat them A message from the system then appeared. [ Random mission completed. Rewarding 300 experience points and a couch. ] Li Ran was about to leave the kitchen. When she stood up, the tableware that she had used was automatically cleaned. They were orderly returned to the cupboard. ¡°This system is wonderful. I can avoid all the heavy lifting work. It¡¯s really suitable for pregnant women.¡± Li Ran went into the living room and looked at the couch. Without hesitation, she laid down on it. It was soft and comfortable. Li Ran suddenly remembered, this was the type of couch that she had always wanted. She had planned to buy it with her husband after he returned from work. After laying down for a while, Li Ran went out of the wooden house. She wanted to collect some chicken and duck eggs. However, she wanted to check the system¡¯s mall first. There were two more new items for sale. Green peppers and beans. There were a total of ten plots of land available. For now, nothing was planted in them because Li Ran thought that she had more than enough. After all, there are boxes of cabbage and peanuts in the warehouse! There were at least fifty cabbages and plenty of peanuts, both dry and wet. She bought two bags of green peppers and two bags of beans. After planting them, she clapped her hands in satisfaction. Then, she went to collect the eggs. Li Ran saw how big the chicken and ducks were getting. If she continued to raise them, they might just die of old age! That would not be beneficial. Moreover, they would stop laying eggs soon. Li Ran accessed the system¡¯s mall and bought three more chickens and ducks respectively. Each of them cost 50 pink diamonds. She still had a balance of 4550 pink diamonds. The seeds from before cost a total of 250 pink diamonds. She could not help herself from spending. After she successfully paid for everything, the system¡¯s mall was upgraded again. Now, there were pigs! One pig cost 100 pink diamonds. She instantly bought two of them. Plus another chicken. Her balance went down to 4300 but she was satisfied. Looking at her farm animals, Li Ran felt as if she wanted to stay in the mysterious space forever! Chapter 14 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Being in the mysterious space was a little boring. There was no entertainment. Li Ran had no company. She walked outside. The mysterious space was quite big. Her area already occupied about 10, 000 square feet. The lake where she usually got her water from was not too far. It was within viewing distance. After careful observation, Li Ran realized that there was a sign beside the lake. ¡®Yo Yo Freshwater Lake¡¯ ¡­ ¡®What a ridiculous and childish name!¡¯ Maybe it was to reignite the childlike innocence within her. Perhaps the child within her belly would like the lake¡¯s name. When she thought of this, she did not know whether to laugh or cry. She did not want to wander any further. The place looked barren and empty. She returned to the wooden house. Li Ran felt that she was about to collapse from exhaustion. She laid on the bed and instantly fell asleep. When she woke up, the green peppers were ready to be harvested but the beans were not. Li Ran collected the green peppers immediately. The chickens and ducks that she had bought were about to reach adulthood. They were one step closer to laying eggs! Just like that, Li Ran completed her missions every day. She had spent two days and eight hours in the mysterious space. The couple who had broken into her house should have left by now. Li Ran thought about it and decided to go back to the real world. Silence. There was only the sound of the wind. It was five o¡¯clock in the morning. The windows and curtains had been opened. Since there was nothing much left, her house did not look very messy. The computer and TV were gone. Li Ran touched her pocket. She could not find her phone¡­ Then, she remembered that she had left her phone on the couch. The couch was gone. ¡®Perfect.¡¯ Li Ran thought sarcastically. She tried searching the entire place but her phone could not be found. It was dark so she decided to turn the lights on. However, it did not work. After trying several times, Li Ran was certain that the power in the entire building was out. Before this, she would send a text message to her parents every day to let them know that she was safe. But now, she lost her phone. Her parents must be worried. Li Ran thought to herself for a moment and went to the storeroom. Luckily, her car keys were still there. Her door was still open. She carefully walked outside. There was an indescribable smell in her house. Since her door was left open for two days, the stench from outside lingered in. It was the disgusting smell of rotting corpses. Fortunately, there seemed to be nothing that could jeopardize her. Li Ran observed the area and chose to use the stairs. The power was out anyway and the elevator would not work. Even if it did, Li Ran dare not take it. If she encountered any danger by taking the stairs, at least she would have some time to react. Li Ran tried her best not to focus her eyes on the corpses lying on the ground. Severed arms and legs could be seen everywhere. There were no bodies with all their parts intact. As she walked by, Li Ran could not help it and vomited. After rinsing her mouth using an entire bottle of mineral water, Li Ran felt a little better. She sniffled and tears began rolling down from her eyes. The area around the stairs did not have good ventilation, so the stench was unbearable. Li Ran finally reached the parking lot. There was a dead body on her car, more specifically, at the hood. Li Ran entered her car, took a deep breath, and stepped on the accelerator! ¡°Listen, that¡¯s the sound of a car.¡± The woman who knocked on Li Ran¡¯s door a few days ago rushed to her balcony, but all she could see was the back of the car. ¡°That¡¯s Li Ran¡¯s car! Where is that woman going?!¡± ¡°Forget it, it could be someone else driving that car. Besides, even if it¡¯s her, what can she do? She¡¯s just a pregnant woman,¡± the man said impatiently and looked at his phone. There was not much battery left. He was trying to contact the rescue team but to no avail. There was no food left and he did not want to continue going out to scavenge for them. The woman bit her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that people eat one and another nowadays? There are dead people everywhere, and it¡¯s not illegal to kill others. Li Ran was our best bet.¡± The man was stunned. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking?¡± ¡°What do you expect?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man turned off his phone and stood up with a serious expression. He sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯d better go out and find some food. Wait for me here. I¡¯ll bring back anything I can find.¡± Chapter 15 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The woman became anxious. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The man shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s dangerous outside.¡± The man then left. He turned his head around and took one last look at his wife. Perhaps it was a survival instinct but he still could not bring himself to kill another person as she had suggested. Additionally, he was unwilling to stay with someone who had lost their humanity. Or perhaps, it was because the amount of food was diminishing. If he left, maybe his wife would survive longer. His emotions were all over the place. The man let out a heavy breath. He looked towards the direction where Li Ran¡¯s car had gone. ¡­ Meanwhile, Li Ran was having a hard time on the road. There were zombies everywhere. Fortunately, they lived in the suburbs, so there were fewer zombies than there could have been. She was heading towards her parents¡¯ house. A group of zombies then appeared in the direction where she was heading to. Without saying anything, she turned her car around. Li Ran planned to use the alleyway instead of the main road. Just a little longer until she reached her parents. She was already halfway there. Suddenly, she saw a shadow standing in the middle of the road, motionless. As she got closer, Li Ran realized that it was a person. She was standing straight up like a pole and was very thin. If she had not been standing in the middle of the road, Li Ran probably would not have noticed her. Her complexion looked really dark. Li Ran honked at her. She did not want to get into an accident. This person¡¯s behavior was very unusual. Most people would step away. But that person was indifferent. She did not budge even when Li Ran was driving at full speed towards her. Her entire body was trembling. Li Ran gritted her teeth. However, she refused to slow down her car. She managed to narrowly avoid the girl. The girl slowly turned her head around and watched as Li Ran¡¯s car got further and further away. ¡°You piece of trash! You¡¯ve been standing here for two days! It¡¯s not easy meeting someone with a car, why didn¡¯t you stop it?¡± A middle-aged man who was quite fat appeared and cursed at the girl. He was holding a whip. He waved the whip around. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Li Hui? No, just change it to trash! Don¡¯t think that just because your family used to be rich, you can still get special treatment! The world had changed! I¡¯ve fed you for more than two days, you better be grateful! Do you know that I¡¯m basically your foster parent?!¡± The fat man was exasperated! He had been eating dried instant noodles for days and would become nauseous just at the sight of noodles! Li Hui was not able to do anything. She could not stop a single passerby. She did not say a word and remained standing at her original spot. ¡°You will either die under my whip or become like the boy who was killed by your chauffeur. If you want to continue living, then hurry up and stop any passerby, understand?¡± The fat man finally finished reprimanding her. Li Hui was indifferent. That sight made the fat mad furious and he flew into a rage. He lashed out and whipped the girl! Li Hui¡¯s small body could not withstand the assault and she fell to the ground, her lips turning white. ¡°F*ck! You trash! You¡¯re useless! You¡¯re so well off that nobody is even willing to take pity on you!¡± The more he yelled, the angrier the fat man became. He really wanted to strangle this piece of trash to death! He wanted to whip Li Hui again so she would look even more haggard. Just as he was about to hit her, a sound could suddenly be heard. The fat man immediately stopped and looked in the direction where the sound came from. A car was parked nearby! It was a luxury car. A man who was estimated to be over 6¡¯2 exited the car. He gazed at the fat man. His eyes looked scary, mainly because he had a fierce face. The fat man was intimidated. He looked at Li Hui and asked ¡°Do you know each other?¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was no response. The tall man continued to glance at the fat man. The fat man then grabbed Li Hui by the back collar of her clothes and lifted her up. He asked coldly, ¡°What is your relationship with him?¡± Li Hui looked at the tall man. Referring to the fat man, she uttered, ¡°Evil man.¡± The fat man was annoyed. ¡°Hey, how can you say that?! I¡¯ve been feeding you! Otherwise, you would have starved to death a long time ago! Why don¡¯t you be more grateful?!¡± The fat man was furious but he did not dare to hit her at the moment. Chapter 16 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You mean drink your leftover soup and eat your leftover dregs?¡± In order to survive, Li Hui had no choice but to eat what she was given. There was a hint of mockery on her face. The fat man had never been this humiliated in his life! ¡°I¡¯m taking her away,¡± said the tall man, but he did not take any action. Instead, he looked at the fat man. The fat man was terrified and instantly admitted defeat. He nodded and bowed repeatedly. Another person got out of the car. ¡°Tsk, what did I say? Everyone is afraid. He just looks fierce. There¡¯s nothing he can do,¡± said the man as he lifted his glasses. It was as if he had just watched a show. When Lin Nan heard this, he chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re much fiercer than him.¡± The tall man was Li Ran¡¯s husband! ¡°You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re right.¡± The man with the glasses was Fang Lin. He was the head of the army and an old friend of Lin Nan. Lin Nan had come to rescue his wife. Fang Lin had never seen her before. He was looking forward to it! Lin Nan then asked Li Hui to enter the car, she followed. Li Ran¡¯s parents were in the back seat. Li Hui had no place to sit, the car was packed with people. When Li Ran¡¯s mother saw this scene, she immediately said, ¡°Child, come sit at the back. Just squeeze in a little.¡± Without thinking much about it, Li Hui immediately did what she was told. Lin Nan closed the car¡¯s door and said, ¡°What about that fatty?¡± ¡°Do whatever you want. Do you want to make room for him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s also a human.¡± Lin Nan then remembered what Fang Lin had told him, to be fiercer or else he would not be able to save his wife. He reluctantly decided to leave the fat man by himself. Fang Lin forced a smile and said, ¡°Not everyone can be saved.¡± The incident with Li Hui was actually discovered by Li Ran¡¯s father. He noticed that the road was blocked by zombies, so they needed to find an alternative route and it was then they saw the incident between Li Hui and the fat man. As Lin Nan drove away, he looked out of the car¡¯s window. The fat man was just standing there, looking dejected. The whip in his hand had long fallen to the ground. He looked very pitiful. Lin Nan pursed his lips and said, ¡°We can¡¯t just leave him to die, can we?¡± Li Hui took another look at the fat man as well. She rubbed some dust off her face and said, ¡°He still has a lot of food. He won¡¯t die. There¡¯s also barely any zombies or humans in this area.¡± She was actually half-lying. The fat man does not have much food left at all. As far as she knew, there were only two cars that had passed by this road.1 If they had let him tagged along, he would have killed everyone and taken everything that was valuable. After all, more people meant more mouths to feed. That fat man would never share anything with anyone if he could help it! Therefore, Li Hui thought that it would be better for them to leave him. ¡°Is there any food? I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Lin Nan took out a bag that contained some bread and water. He then handed it to Li Hui. She nodded and said softly, ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the fat man has a lot of food? How are you still hungry?¡± Fang Lin was bored so he teased her. Lin Nan could not be bothered with him. Li Hui opened the bag and instantly drank a mouthful of water. Then, she took a small bite out of the bread and chewed slowly. Finally, she answered Fang Lin¡¯s question, ¡°Food is so precious. He would never willingly share it with me¡­¡± ¡°Tsk, what a horrible man.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s understandable,¡± Li Hui said casually. Lin Nan looked at Li Hui through the rearview mirror. He comprehended what she was saying. ¡®What the fat man did was understandable, but unforgivable.¡¯ ¡­ Soon, they arrived at his apartment. Lin Nan stopped and got out of the car. Looking at the scene of the area, his heart began thumping and he felt a little anxious. Lin Nan then turned around and instructed, ¡°Wang Mian, you stay here and protect them. Fang Lin, follow me.¡± ¡°Okay! Yes, Sir!¡± Fang Lin got out of the car with a smile. Before Lin Nan headed up to his unit, he reminded the rest, ¡°Do not leave the car until we get back.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Chapter 17 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Both of them reached the corridor. Lin Nan¡¯s facial complexion immediately darkened when he saw that the door to his house was wide open. Fang Lin could sense that something was wrong. The corpse of an old man could be seen. It was long rotten and covered with insects. Lin Nan walked into his house and checked all the rooms. There was no sign of Li Ran. He had instructed her not to leave unless it was absolutely necessary and knowing her, she would have followed his order. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like she left in a hurry. She seems to be prepared and must have gone out willingly,¡± said Fang Lin. He tried to be calm. Fang Lin did not know how he would react. After all, they had been together for so long and Lin Nan had always been loyal to her. ¡°I told her not to leave. Something must have happened.¡± Lin Nan carefully observed everything in the house. The television and couch were gone. He dialed Li Ran¡¯s number. No one picked up. ¡°Someone had broken in and it does not seem like it was a zombie.¡± Lin Nan rationally analyzed the current situation. He forced himself to calm down. Panicking does not help. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t see her corpse. There¡¯s a high chance that she¡¯s alive.¡± Hearing that, Fang Lin tried to ease the atmosphere. He shook Lin Nan¡¯s shoulders and jokingly said, ¡°You can¡¯t deny it. Lin Nan, face the truth.¡± ¡°Now is not the time to tease.¡± Lin Nan¡¯s tone was very cold. Fang Lin nodded and stopped immediately. Suddenly, Lin Nan¡¯s expression changed. He looked towards the direction of the door and yelled, ¡°Who?! Show yourself!¡± ¡°I¡­ I, I, I am a human.¡± A woman walked out with her head lowered. ¡°Who are you? The one who lives here is a pregnant woman named Li Ran. She has already left. I live downstairs.¡± It was the woman who earlier looted Li Ran¡¯s house with her husband. She came out from her hiding spot carefully. ¡°Have you seen her?¡± Lin Nan asked. ¡°No, when I got here, it was already like this.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was very soft. She knew that these men in front of her were not to be trifled with. Lin Nan was a little disappointed. ¡°Do you need help? You can come with us.¡± Lin Nan said as he looked at her. The woman¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when she heard that. She quickly said, ¡°My husband forgot to bring his cell phone when he left. He may not be able to find me. Could you wait for him to come back? Please.¡± ¡°Do we really have to wait?¡± To be able to find help was already incredibly rare. Yet, this woman was prolonging the process. Fang Lin was not a member of the rescue team. He did not have to oblige her request and tried to remind Lin Nan of their priorities. The woman shook her head. After a while, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you have anything to eat or drink? I have no more food.¡± ¡°Fang Lin, I am going down to bring her some food.¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ll go with you. There may be zombies in this building.¡± The woman waved her hand and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re quite brave.¡± Fang Lin raised his eyebrows. ¡°There¡¯s no choice.¡± Lin Nan looked at the car and the both of them headed downstairs. They then returned and gave the woman some food and water. The woman hurriedly bowed and thanked them, then she watched them leave. There were no signs of Li Ran as Lin Nan and Fang Lin came down. Seeing that, Li Ran¡¯s mother was in tears. She got up and said, ¡°Can I go up to see her?¡± While she knew that this request was very inappropriate, she could not control herself. Fang Lin blinked and smiled bitterly. ¡°Auntie, your daughter is fine. She was not at home. We will continue to look for her.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! I told you that she would be fine. It was her who told us to stock up long before this incident happened. Otherwise, we would not have survived until now.¡± Li Ran¡¯s mother was relieved, but she was still a little worried since she had not been able to see her daughter. Most of the words she had said were to convince herself so she would not overthink. When Fang Lin heard this, he raised his eyebrows at Lin Nan. ¡°Your wife is quite attentive.¡± This whole virus incident was supposed to be confidential. However, Li Ran knew what would happen beforehand. The only logical conclusion was that Lin Nan must have informed her. Lin Nan knew what Fang Lin was implying. He said expressionlessly, ¡°You saw that I only contacted her after everything had happened. I even called her in front of you.¡± Fang Lin was puzzled. ¡°Oh? Then how did she find out?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 18 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran arrived at her parents¡¯ house. It was empty and there was nobody. They were still at home when she contacted them last time. ¡®Where are they?¡¯ She looked around. Suddenly, Li Ran found a note on the table. She knew that it was left for her. [ My dear daughter, we could not get in contact with you. Lin Nan had picked us up this morning. If you see this note, please try to reach out to us as soon as possible. ] She heaved a sigh of relief. Li Ran turned around and was ready to leave. It seemed that Lin Nan was on the way to rescue her. She had to quickly find a phone so she could contact her parents. After getting into her car, she sat on the driver¡¯s seat and thought for a while. It was very likely that she had just missed Lin Nan. Going back to her house to wait for him would not be a good idea. The most important thing was to get in touch. ¡®I need to find a cell phone and make a call!¡¯ That was the only way she could get in touch with them. Li Ran took out five bottles of water and a few bags of biscuits from the space. She put them under the passenger seat. Then, she drove off. She may be able to find a few people on the road. They most likely would be at places where food and drinks could be found. For example, shopping malls, supermarkets, and so on. After driving for a short while, Li Ran slowed down her car and started observing her surroundings. Along the way, Li Ran had bumped into countless zombies. It could mean that there were people around the area. Not long after that¡­ She saw a group of people on the street. At first, Li Ran was confused. She was not sure if they were humans or zombies. Upon a closer look, they were indeed humans so Li Ran stopped her car. When those people saw her, they got very excited. A girl went up to her and asked, ¡°Are you from the rescue team?¡± Li Ran answered apologetically. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Ah, then where are you planning to go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a destination¡­¡± Li Ran could not think of a suitable answer, so she made up a story. The girl believed her. A faint smile appeared on her face. Although she looked a little haggard, she was very beautiful. Her beauty was completely different from Li Ran¡¯s. Li Ran had very sharp and distinct features. She was more of a cool beauty. ¡°Then, would you like to wait here with us? Someone from our side has contacted the rescue team. We will be saved soon.¡± When Li Ran heard this, her eyes lit up. ¡®That means they have a cell phone, right?¡¯ ¡°Is there a communication tool?¡± ¡°Yes, there is.¡± Li Ran looked at the others. It seemed that their mental state was still in a good condition. They were very friendly, smiling at Li Ran from afar. She lowered her guard. If she wanted to borrow a phone, she would definitely need to interact with others. Li Ran got out of her car. ¡°Hello everyone. May I borrow your phone to make a call?¡± The girl immediately replied, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go over and ask for you.¡± Li Ran thanked her as she walked towards the direction of a house. ¡°Sister, where are you from?¡± Suddenly, Li Ran felt that someone was grabbing her pants. She looked down and saw a delicate-looking little boy. He was asking her the question with a serious expression. Li Ran squatted down and said with a smile, ¡°I came from my home.¡± ¡°Is it because you ran out of food? Sister, don¡¯t worry. When the rescue team arrives, we¡¯ll all get something to eat!¡± The little boy said happily. He was smiling with his eyes closed. Li Ran¡¯s heart melted. She thought that the little boy was very cute. Thinking that she would give birth to a child as adorable as him instantly put her in a good mood. *grumble* It was coming from the little boy¡¯s stomach. The little boy scratched his head. He looked a little embarrassed and shyly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that hungry¡± Li Ran could not bear it anymore. She said in a low voice, ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Then, she headed towards her car. She took out a bag of biscuits and a bottle of water from under the passenger seat. After that, she handed the food and water to the little boy. The little boy looked at Li Ran in surprise. At first, he pushed the food away, saying that he did not want them. ¡°Sister, you eat them. I can still endure the hunger.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± The little boy¡¯s eyes could not hide how hungry he actually was. He thanked Li Ran and eagerly opened the bag of biscuits. Then, he stuffed a handful of them into his mouth. He ate very quickly and also gulped down half a bottle of water. Chapter 19 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The little boy wolfed down the food in a lively manner. He stuffed half of the biscuits into his mouth and chewed them with all his might. His head was lowered the entire time. However, he did not eat the other half. He also gulped down just half of the water from the bottle. After that, he carefully held the remaining biscuits and water tightly in his hands. He smiled gratefully at Li Ran. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m hungry too. Do you still have anything to eat?¡± Li Ran looked at another child who was walking over to her. For a moment, she had a troubled expression on her face. There were so many people, the amount of food and water she had would not be enough. Moreover, the rescue team was coming. They just need to hold out till then. Li Ran was about to apologetically deny the child when suddenly, she heard a voice coming from behind her. Someone was shouting loudly, ¡°There¡¯s more in the car! I saw it! Under the passenger seat, there are several bags of biscuits! You better share it with me.¡± ¡®What is the meaning of this?¡¯ Li Ran was instantly upset. Whether she wanted to share them or not was her choice. She had no rights to force her. ¡°Those are for me. I need to eat too.¡± Li Ran spoke tactfully. That woman¡¯s attitude had made her frown. ¡°We don¡¯t even know when the rescue team will come. So many people here have starved to death! The rest are barely clinging to their lives. If you have something to eat, why don¡¯t you share it with the rest of us?¡± It seemed like a request, but in reality, it was a demand. Li Ran looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her. She had tanned skin and a ruthless expression. ¡°It will be fine if each of us just ate a little. I¡¯m starving. My stomach can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡± ¡°Sister, it¡¯s alright. I can still persevere,¡± said the child. ¡°Look at your pale lips. You have not drunk even a mouthful of water today. Don¡¯t take her words seriously,¡± Li Ran replied. ¡°¡­¡± Their voices got louder and louder. Li Ran was beginning to get a headache. Who knew talking would be so stressful. ¡°If you want some food, you can just ask me. But, you¡¯re forcing me to give it to you. It¡¯s basically extortion and I refused to be extorted.¡± Li Ran said to the woman¡¯s face without any fear. She knew that she could give in to her demands. It was unreasonable. ¡°So you won¡¯t share your food with me? Why do you have to say it so harshly? It¡¯s your choice. Besides, the car keys are in your hands. You can say whatever you want.¡± The middle-aged woman sneered and rolled her eyes at Li Ran. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Li Ran frowned and tried to sound calm. She was beginning to sweat because more and more people were gathering around them. There were at least twenty to thirty people. Most of them were women and children, but there were still a number of men. One of the men squeezed to the front of the crowd. He glanced at Li Ran and sighed, ¡°Miss, what are you arguing? We told you that there¡¯s a rescue team coming. Didn¡¯t we basically save your life? We are even willing to loan you our communication tool. Aren¡¯t we doing you a favor? How could you repay kindness with animosity?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not¡­¡± Before Li Ran could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by someone. Some people were getting closer and closer to her. ¡°Not what? Besides, if you do not want to share, just say it. If you do, then just give it to us. Our current situation is difficult, you know that, right? Extortion? Who cares about that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You really have no sympathy.¡± ¡°How much can a woman like you eat anyways? The rescue team is coming. They might confiscate them later. If they demand it, can you say no to them?¡± Li Ran took a deep breath and forced a smile. She tried to explain, ¡°I can give you some food, but¡­¡± ¡°If you can give it to us, then don¡¯t hold onto the car keys! It¡¯s not like I want to criticize you but we¡¯re done with your nonsense. Once the rescue team arrives, we won¡¯t even be interested in your silly little biscuits anymore,¡± said an impatient man. He rushed towards Li Ran and grabbed her wrist with all his strength, twisting it. Then he snatched away keys¡­ Chapter 20 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran screamed, but no one paid any attention to her. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the man. They followed him as he rushed to Li Ran¡¯s car, hoping to get some food. ? In the end, only the little boy who Li Ran gave some food to earlier was by her side. His eyes were filled with fear as he clutched his food and water even tighter. In fact, he clutched the water bottle so tightly that he unconsciously crushed it. Li Ran was pregnant with a child. She could not afford to be involved in any conflict. She was afraid that her body might get hurt. There was nothing she could do about what was happening in front of her. She could only watch helplessly. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re finally back. Sob.¡± When the little boy saw that the beautiful girl from earlier had returned, tears poured out of his eyes. He hastily handed the leftover food and water to her as if they were precious treasures. He then wiped his tears away. Li Ran looked at the girl and was a little surprised. The girl handed her a cell phone and said with a smile, ¡°Here, although the battery is low, you should be able to make a call. The owner said that you can only call for a total of 30 seconds and no more than that. I¡¯ve begged him for a long time to borrow it.¡± Li Ran looked at the girl gratefully and thanked her repeatedly. Then, she dialed the number that her mother had left for her. She no longer cared about the situation involving her car. ¡®Let them be.¡¯ The phone began producing a beeping sound. Li Ran glanced over and shouted, ¡°Take all the food. Just give me the keys after you¡¯re done. I still have other places to go.¡± Just as she finished speaking, a key was thrown in her direction. The corner of Li Ran¡¯s mouth twitched. Just as she was about to walk over and pick the keys up, the little boy did it instead. He handed them to her and shyly said, ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. You¡¯re a good person!¡± the little boy said softly. Li Ran smiled at the little boy. She felt really warm in her heart. Then, a voice could be heard coming from the phone. ¡°Hello? Are you Ran Ran?¡± The voice from the other side was full of anticipation. Li Ran immediately said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Thank heavens! Ran Ran, you almost worried us to death! Why did you leave your home?!¡± She had not finished speaking but the phone was snatched away by someone else. Immediately, Li Ran could hear her father¡¯s voice. He sounded impatient. ¡°Why are you not happy that your daughter is fine? You even scolded her. Seriously!¡± ¡°Geez! Dad, mom, this is someone else¡¯s phone. I only have 30 seconds. Are the both of you together with Lin Nan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Lin Nan is just next to us.¡± Li Ran¡¯s father glanced at Lin Nan, who was looking very eager and anxious. The phone was still in her father¡¯s hand. Just as he was about to continue speaking¡­ ¡°Dad, give the phone to Lin Nan!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Okay.¡± ¡°Lin Nan, I¡¯m at the south of the city, about 1.2 miles from Duyue Supermarket. Where are you? Let¡¯s find a way to meet up.¡± ¡°Where did you get the phone from?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. Answer me quickly. I only have 30 seconds.¡± ¡°Alright, be careful. I¡¯ll meet you at the Duyue Supermarket. If you encounter any zombies, park your car and hide nearby. I¡¯ll find you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Not only do you have to be on guard against zombies, but you also have to be careful around humans, understand?¡± ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Ran was speaking as fast as she could. There was not much time left. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯m heading there right now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Ran answered obediently as she held onto her keys tightly. Suddenly, no sound could be heard. She looked at the phone and saw that the screen had turned black. The phone had run out of power. The beautiful girl scratched her head helplessly. ¡°The battery is dead. Previously, they spoke to the rescue team for a long time. They were afraid that the rescue team may not find our location.¡± ¡°Thank you. You¡¯ve helped me a lot.¡± Li Ran bowed to the girl. She knew that it was not easy for her to get the phone. Otherwise, she would not have been gone for so long. There was no one around her car anymore. Everyone was busy eating the biscuits. Some of them even looked at Li Ran as if she was a deity. She brought them food after all! Li Ran did not know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at the condition of her car. It was turned upside down. She had no choice but to tidy it up herself. Then, she got into the car and prepared to leave. Chapter 21 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As Li Ran was about to drive away, a person suddenly blocked her way. He asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wait with us for the rescue team? It¡¯s very dangerous for a woman to go out alone.¡± ? ¡°I¡¯ll be alright. I still need to find my family. They¡¯re very important to me.¡± Li Ran answered impatiently, obviously indicating that she wanted to leave as soon as possible. The man stood where he was and stared at her for a while. After a while, he gave way to Li Ran. Without hesitation, Li Ran stepped on the accelerator and left. She was not sure what was happening at the Duyue Supermarket, there were a lot of zombies in that area. Li Ran did not dare to slow down. She feared that the zombies might catch up to her. After all, zombies were recklessly crashing into her car! Some of them slammed their faces into her car¡¯s window with their eyes wide open. It was as if their ferocious and horrifying faces were directly magnified in front of Li Ran. The horror she felt was unimaginable! She tried to endure her nauseousness and continued to step on the gas pedal. After ten minutes, Li Ran finally arrived at the supermarket but she did not stop her car because there were zombies everywhere. The nasty body fluid left by the zombies from earlier still covered her car¡¯s window. Li Ran tried her best to ignore it. If she took another look, she would definitely vomit. After Li Ran drove a couple of miles away from the supermarket, she stopped at an industrial area. This area was much more desolated. She stopped her car and looked around carefully. There was a shop with its door open. Li Ran entered the shop and it was full of dust. At first glance, it does not seem like a place where people lived. There was a large room with many shelves. The items were still neatly arranged on top. When she walked into the room, there were two more smaller rooms, a simple bedroom, and a bathroom. Li Ran walked into the bathroom and turned on the tap. There was no water. ¡®Forget it, this is not important.¡¯ She just needed to wait for a while. Her husband should be coming very soon. The shop was only two streets away. Suddenly, there was a sound of collision. It immediately made Li Ran¡¯s tensed up. She stood up with a solemn expression and directly walked to the back door of the house. She then opened the door and slipped out. ¡­ At the same time, Lin Nan was driving his car after the call from his wife. ¡®She¡¯s at the supermarket.¡¯ He sped up his car, ignoring all the zombies on the road. The zombies did not have much strength so they did not make too much of an impact on the speeding cars. ¡°Tsk, there are so many zombies at the supermarket. I¡¯ll just try to look for her car instead.¡± Lin Nan¡¯s eyes were fixated on both sides of the road. Suddenly, he saw a person who was screaming and running. A couple of zombies were chasing him. The zombies were people in their prime so they were pretty agile. The distance between them was shrinking extremely quickly. Lin Nan frowned and stepped on the brakes. Fang Lin silently took out his pistol. *Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!* Four gunshots could be heard. The four zombies fell to the ground with their heads blown off. The man who was running glanced back. After realizing that the zombies were dead, he immediately ran towards Lin Nan while crying. ¡°Did the government send someone to save me? I¡¯m so lucky. I thought I was going to die.¡± The man let out a sigh of relief. After all, he had managed to survive such a horrible disaster. ¡°Can I come in?¡± The man looked at Lin Nan and Fang Lin eagerly. He would have a much higher chance of survival if he stuck with them. He had decided to follow them no matter what! If they refused to let him in the car, he planned to sit on the hood. Then, the back door opened. A huge man scooted to the side and said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s limited space. You¡¯ll have to make do.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± The man swiftly got into the car and closed the car door. After that, he introduced himself. ¡°My name is Cui Chong. My saviors, thank you so much!!!¡± Cui Chong looked kind and harmless. He was of medium build and had a chubby face, looking very amiable whenever he smiled. Some people really do have pleasant appearances. Chapter 22 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Hello.¡± The huge man replied and nodded. His eyes were more focused towards the front. ? He was afraid that they might miss Li Ran. ¡®If Brother Nan¡¯s wife was in danger, I would definitely be the first person to rush forward and protect her! ¡®I will be her shield!¡¯ ¡°Are you guys helping people along the way?¡± Cui Chong said as he looked at the three people behind him. They were all looking out of the window and did not say a word. A boy looked at him coldly and then turned his head away without saying anything. He was really rude. However, the smile on Cui Chong¡¯s face did not disappear. ¡°Pay attention to both sides of the street and see if you can find anyone. If there¡¯s a car or a person, let me know,¡± said Fang Lin. There was nothing wrong with having an extra pair of eyes to help look for Li Ran. ¡°I¡¯m familiar with this street! I¡¯ve also figured out how to avoid the zombies here. The four zombies from earlier only found me because I was careless. I do have survival skills,¡± Cui Chong said in a bold tone. After getting into the car, his fears seemed to disappear. He was very lively. Fang Lin glanced at him. Cui Chong continued talking, ¡°We do not need to bother with the Duyue Supermarket. That place is overrun with zombies. The zombies seem to have some intelligence. They like to wander in those kinds of places. However, if we go a little further, we will reach an industrial area. There are fewer zombies here. There¡¯s a higher chance of someone hiding there.¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go there.¡± Fang Lin narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, he said, ¡°There are two cars over there.¡± Lin Nan sped up and stopped near the cars. Then, he got out of his car. He turned around and ordered, ¡°Fang Lin and I will go. You guys stay put. Don¡¯t come out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too. I can help too. I¡¯ve been here before. I know this place very well,¡± Cui Chong said. Lin Nan did not refuse. So, he got out of the car. Cui Chong then said, ¡°Let¡¯s split up. We¡¯ll be able to cover more ground.¡± Lin Nan nodded and went into the nearby house where the two cars were parked. There was no one there. Fang Lin followed him. ¡°It seems that someone has been here, but they have left.¡± ¡°Her car is here. She should be nearby.¡± Little did they know, Li Ran was trying to hide but she could not because somebody was following her. It was obvious that the person would not give up until they caught up to her. Initially, the person had been stealthily following behind. However, after a while, the person became more brazen. Li Ran was covered in sweat. She found a house and immediately went in. Just as she was about to exit from the back door, she bumped into the person. It was a man. He was standing there, just waiting for her to come out. The man sneered. He had a malicious gaze. After taking a closer look, he realized that Li Ran was stunning. Her figure was really amazing, and she had a sexy look on her face! He instantly knew that he wanted to sleep with her. ¡°Ever since I saw you, I knew I had to have you. Don¡¯t worry, follow me. I will protect you.¡± As the man spoke, he moved closer to Li Ran. Li Ran quickly backed away. She looked at him warily and said coldly, ¡°My husband will be here soon. You better not try anything weird. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± Now, Li Ran could have just left. She could hide in the mysterious space. However, she recognized him. He was from the group of people that she had met earlier. That man even insulted her a few times. Yet, he followed her. ¡®How shameless!¡¯ ¡°Your husband won¡¯t come. He¡¯s most likely dead somewhere.¡± Li Ran thought of the iron ball. As it appeared, she grabbed it in her hand. She was ready to escape at any time. The man suddenly tried to attack her. Li Ran¡¯s eyes widened. Just as she was about to enter the space, an angry voice could be heard. She stopped in her tracks. The man attacked again but this time, not at Li Ran. Li Ran managed to catch a glimpse of the other person. Unfortunately, it was not Lin Nan. She was obviously disappointed. Cui Chong subdued the man in just a few seconds. He then said disdainfully, ¡°How could you do such a thing. You¡¯re disgusting.¡± The man struggled but was pointless. He barely had any strength. ¡°If only I wasn¡¯t starving! You think I can¡¯t beat you?¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡®I was so close! The woman was going to be mine!¡¯ He was furious! Cui Chong could not care less. He raised his eyebrows at Li Ran and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re the person my saviors are looking for.¡± Chapter 23 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran was confused. She looked at Cui Chong warily. ? Cui Chong did not mind it. He looked around and saw a rope in the distance. ¡°Can I trouble you to bring the rope over?¡± he asked with a smile. Li Ran composed herself and did as she was told. After handing the rope over, Cui Chong skillfully tied up the man. He threw him to the side without batting an eye. The man was shouting angrily but Cui Chong did not care. ¡°Hello, my name is Cui Chong. I came with your husband¡¯s group. He¡¯s looking for you somewhere else. We can just go back to the car and wait there,¡± Cui Chong said gently. Li Ran lowered her guard after hearing Cui Chong¡¯s mellow voice and words. She could feel that he did not have any ill intentions toward her. It should be alright to follow him. Li Ran nodded and thanked him. ¡°Thank you. You teamed up with them?¡± ¡°I was rescued by them. There were a total of six people besides me. A middle-aged couple, a little boy, a huge man, and two more men.¡± Cui Chong was aware that Li Ran was still wary of him, so he immediately told her everything. Hearing what he said, Li Ran immediately asked, ¡°The couple, was one of them a man wearing glasses and had a buzz cut? What about the woman?¡± ¡°The woman was wearing a skirt and had an oval-shaped face. She looked well-maintained. There were not many wrinkles on her face. She looked quite young but the skirt really does not suit her.¡± She chuckled after hearing what Cui Chong said. ¡°You think so?¡± Cui Chong¡¯s smile widened when he saw that Li Ran was more relaxed. She nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I was wary of you.¡± ¡°No big deal. After all, your husband saved my life. You know, the other person has a gun and he¡¯s really handsome.¡± Li Ran was thrilled. Cui Chong then grabbed the man on the ground. He glanced at him and said, ¡°Good luck surviving on your own.¡± Li Ran and Cui Chong left. ¡®I will finally meet my husband!¡¯ ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t go! There are zombies here! No! No! No!¡± The man who was tied up looked horrified. Something was coming! A zombie walked closer and closer to him. Then, another came along! Li Ran managed to catch a glimpse of the zombies. Her eyes widened. She clenched her fists and said, ¡°There¡¯s a back door! Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Cui Chong narrowed his eyes and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a few zombies. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± After saying that, he grabbed Li Ran¡¯s arm and the both of them immediately ran towards the back door. The screams of the tied-up man could be heard, ¡°Untie me! They¡¯re coming! Hey! Don¡¯t leave me!¡± Li Ran gritted her teeth. Was she really going to let someone die? ¡°How about we untie him?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? We won¡¯t be able to outrun the zombies. If we go back there, we¡¯re doomed.¡± Cui Chong said assertively. He noticed that Li Ran was hesitating and pulled her arm even harder. Li Ran took a deep breath and asked, ¡°We will definitely be able to escape, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Cui Chong answered confidently. As they exited the house, they could hear the man cursing hysterically! ¡°You bastards! You will be punished by the heavens! Ahhhh! Why did I come to this damn place! I swear the two will die a painful death!¡± ¡°This is murder! Ahhhh!!!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 24 - Kill Them All Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The man¡¯s scream of pain pierced through Li Ran¡¯s eardrums, all the way to the depths of her brain. They were already quite a distance from the house, but Li Ran could still vaguely hear the zombies¡¯ biting sound. She could even picture what was happening. ? ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. We¡¯ll face situations like these sooner or later. There¡¯s nothing we can do. Besides, that person was not a good person. He would be in jail if we still had a normal society,¡± Cui Chong said calmly. He was already immune to it. ¡°You sure adapt quickly.¡± Hearing that, Cui Chong let out a bitter laugh. He took a deep breath and said through his clenched teeth, ¡°Thank you for the compliment, even if it¡¯s ironic.¡± Li Ran was about to walk further when Cui Chong pulled her back. There were at least ten zombies wandering around the area. They were trapped in a terrible position. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat and find a place to hide,¡± Li Ran said while holding her composure. If something bad happened, she could still escape to the mysterious space. However, that was not an option for Cui Chong. He had saved her. She felt that he might be a little bit cold-blooded, but she could not just stand by if he got into trouble. ¡°Okay.¡± Cui Chong pursed his lips and turned around with a sullen face. They found a large room with an enormous amount of shelves. The shelves were quite empty, not many goods were left. Therefore, the surroundings could be seen clearly. When Li Ran looked back, she saw a bloody scene. A person had been torn into pieces by the zombies. Bloody pieces of meat could be seen everywhere. It made Li Ran nauseous. She could barely control herself from vomiting. Cui Chong dragged Li Ran to the corner of the room. He was trying to figure out how he could escape this situation with a woman. He had been in difficult situations before. However, before this, he was always alone. It was relatively easier for him to escape by himself. With the addition of another person, things got complicated. Cui Chong looked at Li Ran with a serious expression but he did not say a word. It made Li Ran feel uncomfortable. His gaze was no longer as friendly as before. Her heart was pounding. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. We just have to hold on. We will be saved soon.¡± Li Ran tried to comfort him. Cui Chong pretended to be relaxed and nodded. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Unfortunately, we seemed to have been discovered.¡± Then, Cui Chong stood up. Li Ran was startled. She quickly stood up as well and looked around. There were zombies who were slowly walking towards them. They came through the back door while more were coming from the front door. Li Ran dug her nails into her flesh. She was trying to come up with a plan. Maybe if she acted as bait, she could lure the zombies away. It would give Cui Chong an opportunity to run away. After that, she could just hide in the mysterious space. ¡®It will work.¡¯ Just as Li Ran was about to say something¡­ She was suddenly pushed. Her body hit one of the shelves. The loud noise attracted the zombies. They were now all rushing towards her. Li Ran fell to the ground. She did not have time to run away. On the other hand, Cui Cong ran out without any hesitation. ¡­ Li Ran laughed at herself. The zombies bared their fangs and brandished their claws as they charged at her. Some of the zombies had intestines stuck to their bodies while their hands were covered in blood. They could not resist the temptation that was living humans. Cui Chong glanced back and saw that Li Ran was completely surrounded by zombies. It would be impossible for her to escape. He took this opportunity to save himself and dashed off. Lin Nan and Fang Lin happened to see this scene. Fang Lin tightened his grip on his gun. Just as he was about to shoot, Lin Nan rushed like a bolt of lightning towards the crowd of zombies. ¡­ ¡°F*ck! What is he doing?¡± Fang Lin followed Lin Nan, feeling very irritated. He took out his military knife which was located in his back pocket and killed every zombie he came across. The zombies¡¯ weak spot was their heads. There was still a glimmer of hope to save Li Ran. Lin Nan¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. He did not even bother to utter a single word. His only goal was to kill all these zombies! Chapter 25 - Let Us Return First Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran managed to enter the mysterious space just in a nick of time. When she arrived inside, she felt exasperated! ? It was no surprise. She was betrayed! ¡®How could Cui Chong do that?!¡¯ It was regrettable. Just because you were kind to a person, it does not mean they would return the favor. ¡°Tsk!¡± Li Ran scoffed disdainfully. She then laid on the bed and closed her eyes, feeling exhausted. Li Ran does not want to think about anything else. She was not in the mood to do any missions either. ¡­ After Lin Nan and Fang Lin had killed all the twenty zombies in front of them, their bodies were covered in blood. Lin Nan¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp. Fang Lin glanced at him. He then chuckled and teased, ¡°Who knew your skills would be used to fight zombies!¡± Lin Nan was not amused. ¡°There¡¯s no sight of her corpse,¡± he said in a cold tone. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Those zombies couldn¡¯t have eaten her entire body in such a short time, can they?¡± What Fang Lin said was true. Otherwise, they would have had to prepare a coffin for Li Ran. ¡°I didn¡¯t see her run out.¡± Fang Lin shrugged helplessly. ¡°Maybe you were too obsessed with killing zombies and missed her.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Nan glared at him. He cleaned his knife and put it away. Then, he walked towards the front door. ¡°What? Are you going to kill Cui Chong?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°He ran away a long time ago. Do you think he would dare face us after what he did? He saw us coming in, but he still pushed Li Ran.¡± Fang Lin also put away the knife that he was holding in his hand. His heart was aching because the knife was worn out and had become unusable. Without it, he felt a little uncomfortable. Lin Nan walked around the place a few more times. When Cui Chong saw the zombies, he turned merciless. Fang Lin then said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m almost out of bullets. I can¡¯t share them with you anymore.¡± ¡°Give them to me.¡± ¡°No. Let¡¯s just go. There are people waiting for us in the car,¡± Fang Lin said while clenching the last few bullets. He should have said that there were no more bullets! *Gasp* They suddenly remembered that there were no spare bullets in the car either. The two of them were in a sorry state. When they returned to the car, the huge guy instantly got out. He asked in a concerned voice, ¡°Did you guys get injured?¡± If they were infected, it would be terrible! ¡°No.¡± Lin Nan said and got into the car. There was a heavy atmosphere in the car. No one spoke. Fang Lin glanced at Lin Nan. Then, he looked at Li Ran¡¯s parents who were crying in the back seat. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about facts. Li Ran¡¯s body was nowhere to be found. I think she is still alive. Why are all of you so sad?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The weepings gradually lessen. With a sobbing voice, Li Ran¡¯s mother asked, ¡°What happened exactly? My daughter¡¯s car is here but she¡¯s nowhere to be found. Where could she have gone?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m sure she was not killed by the zombies.¡± To be honest, Lin Nan was not even sure if he had accidentally killed Li Ran when he was slashing through the zombies. However, he did check the corpses and none of them looked similar to Li Ran. He did not recognize any of them. Lin Nan scratched his head in frustration. Li Hui looked out of the window and saw a familiar car. She remembered that car. It was the car that drove past her when she was still with the fat man. Li Hui had managed to memorize the last two digits of the license plate number and that car had the same ending number. The car¡¯s design was also similar. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. God will protect her.¡± Li Ran¡¯s father tried to comfort Li Ran¡¯s mother. She was their only daughter and they had not seen her in such a long time. ¡°Trust me. Li Ran is definitely not dead.¡± ¡°But where can she go?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t found Cui Chong either,¡± Fang Lin said indifferently. Lin Nan then started the car and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ve made a lot of noise and zombies are on their way here.¡± More and more zombies began to show up. Chapter 26 - Tired Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran took a nap. She had no idea how long she had slept. When she woke up, it was already dark in the mysterious space. ? This was the first time she slept in the space until it got dark. The nighttime in the space was extremely short. It was not like the real world where the day and night were evenly distributed. The night here only lasted for two hours. It went by in a blink of an eye. Regardless, the night sky was very beautiful. There were countless stars and a moon directly illuminates the entire place. Even though there were no lights, Li Ran did not feel that it was too dark. She collected some green peppers and beans. First, she completed her daily tasks. Then, a random task. The system¡¯s mall got upgraded again. There were new seeds on sale. Li Ran did not hesitate and immediately bought new seeds. This time, they were potatoes and sweet potatoes. Many of the goods for sale were things that she often ate. It was great. Li Ran planted the potatoes and sweet potato seeds into the six plots of land. Suddenly, a basket popped out in front of her. The basket was covered with a cloth. She could not see what was inside. ¡®This must be a random task!¡¯ However, she could not be bothered to do the random task at the moment. She simply accepted the task and went directly to the ranch! The pig and the cow were already matured. She could get pork meat from the pig and squeezed out milk from the cow. Li Ran was busy for half a day before she finished most of her work. There were still some trivial tasks but she really did not want to do them. She went and laid on a bench, leisurely basking in the sun. The bench was gifted to her earlier by the system. It was very comfortable and she could even adjust the height according to her liking! Li Ran was pretty loaded in pink stones. She had more than 20,000. Sometimes, she was even rewarded with more than 20,000 pink stones per mission. However, she also realized that things were costing more. The only way for her to obtain pink stones was through the missions. Li Ran was too lazy to check. While touching her stomach, she sighed, ¡°Not everyone can run errands.¡± She was exhausted. Li Ran went into the wooden house and headed to the kitchen. She wanted to make sour plum soup but there were not enough ingredients. Dumbfounded, she clicked on the sour plum soup recipe and a reminder popped up. It was a random task that had not been completed. Li Ran finally decided to just drink some water and eat whatever was available. She looked at the time and prepared to go out. This time, she would not bring out food with her. Otherwise, she would become a target for everyone. She could not afford to cause any more trouble for herself. As soon as Li Ran went out, she wanted to go back in again. There were dead zombies in front of her. Their wounds were all on their heads. Li Ran supported herself against a wall. The food she had eaten earlier was rumbling in her stomach. In the end, she threw up everything. She then quickly reached into the space, taking out a bottle of water and a mask. Subsequently, she rinsed her mouth several times! Once she had emptied the bottle of water, Li Ran put on the mask. After composing herself, Li Ran tried to think about where Lin Nan and the others could possibly be. She thought for a moment before leaving the place. ¡®There was no point to continue waiting here foolishly!¡¯ Li Ran remembered about the rescue team. There must be a safe place without zombies where people are gathered. She proceeded to drive to the suburbs, where there should be fewer people. The more people there were, the more dangerous it would be. When she was driving, she came across a roadblock. ¡®How unexpected!¡¯ Li Ran could not go through at all. She could tell at a glance that the road was man-made. There were sacks of bags piled up. It was two-thirds of the height of a human being. This was probably done to hinder the zombies. While she was pondering¡­ A voice could suddenly be heard. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Li Ran looked up. A woman was standing next to her car with a gun, shouting at her. Chapter 27 - I Need Help Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Can I go through here? I want to find the rescue team. I need help.¡± Li Ran instantly responded. ? Hearing that, the woman looked at her suspiciously and asked, ¡°How did you get here? Did you not encounter any zombies on the road?¡± ¡°I did. I ran them over with my car,¡± Li Ran answered honestly. ¡°Are there any wounds on your body?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Come in. We will do a check-up on you.¡± The woman pointed her gun towards an entrance. There were barricades around it, meaning that Li Ran would need to jump over them. Li Ran paused for a moment. She looked at the height of the barricades and said with a bitter smile, ¡°It might not be possible for me. I¡¯m pregnant.¡± ¡°I will get rid of a couple of bags.¡± The woman walked towards the bags and put her gun down. She carried one bag in each hand and threw them aside. Then, she picked up her gun again and raised her hand, indicating for Li Ran to come over. Li Ran was extremely tense after seeing the gun. She could die at any given second and might not even have time to enter the space. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We just need to do a check-up. If there¡¯s no problem, we will let you go.¡± The woman comforted her softly. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Ran followed her into the entrance. The place she entered was relatively large. It was like a factory. Many things were stored. There were also quite a number of people. They seemed busy. Some of them were carrying food and drinks while others were cleaning up. Li Ran could also see a few people fiddling with pistols, although she was not sure if they were just gun models or the real thing. It was very shocking. ¡°Are those guns real?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± The woman continued to lead the way. ¡°Are you people from the countryside? Since you all possess guns.¡± The woman chuckled and pushed a door to a room open. ¡°You¡¯ll understand once you go through the inspection.¡± Li Ran went into the room¡­ She was stunned when she saw who was inside. Li Ran wanted to turn around and leave, but the other person had a gun in his hands and was pointing it at her. It was Cui Chong! Cui Chong¡¯s eyes widened when he saw Li Ran. He was very surprised. ¡°You¡¯re still alive? How lucky¡± He dared not get close to Li Ran. Cui Chong signaled the people beside him with his eyes. They were going to start Li Ran¡¯s check-up. She was brought into another room. Inside, there was a woman wearing a white coat and a protective suit. She looked at Li Ran and put on her gloves. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Ran stood still. ¡°Take off your clothes so I can check if there are any wounds on your body. Don¡¯t worry. I am the only one here and there are no surveillance cameras.¡± The woman¡¯s tone was indifferent. It was not as if Li Ran had a choice. ¡­ ¡°Are you done checking? Can I go?¡± ¡°The door is right there, please go ahead.¡± Li Ran turned around and walked out of the room. Cui Chong was waiting outside. She did not even spare him a glance and continued walking. However, Cui Chong rushed over and stopped her. ¡°Your inspection ended so quickly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m not staying here,¡± Li Ran said as she walked past him. Unfortunately, she could not leave just because she wanted to. Cui Chong had no intention of letting her go. He stood in front of her and said, ¡°You¡¯re still alive, so you must have some skills. We¡¯re short on people here, especially those who are capable. Why don¡¯t you reconsider? It¡¯s much safer here.¡± ¡°After what you¡¯ve done, what¡¯s there to reconsider?¡± Li Ran sneered at him. She was not persuaded at all. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Ran said coldly but Cui Chong suddenly laughed instead. Losing her patience, Li Ran tried to leave again but Cui Chong grabbed her arms. ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t save you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your explanation.¡± Cui Chong ignored her and said, ¡°It was because you¡¯re not my woman. If you follow me this time, I¡¯ll give you a hand. I guarantee that you will not have to worry about food and water anymore. Plus, you won¡¯t have to work.¡± Chapter 28 - I Do Not Need It Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°A place like this will not support unproductive people. It¡¯s wishful thinking if you do not want to take risks. Either you go out to look for food, or someone else is willing to do it for you.¡± Cui Chong¡¯s voice sounded arrogant. ? Li Ran scoffed at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m leaving. I can fend for myself.¡± She was about to leave. Cui Chong stared at her. ¡°I have a working cell phone. You need it, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Cui Chong acted as if he did not hear her. He looked at her back and said in a loud voice, ¡°Just sleep with me for one night and I¡¯ll lend it to you.¡± As soon as he said that, the people around them instantly raised their heads and looked in Li Ran¡¯s direction. Some of them even whistled and started cheering. ¡°Not everyone is lucky enough to get such good treatment. If you follow Brother Cui, you¡¯ll definitely live a good life.¡± ¡°I know right? Why wouldn¡¯t you sleep with him to guarantee your survival? It¡¯s just one night.¡± ¡°That woman is so ungrateful. I guess the zombies hadn¡¯t taught her a lesson yet.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®How ridiculous.¡¯ She did not want to stay here any longer. She walked hastily towards her car. The two bags that had been removed earlier had been put back in their places. Without hesitation, Li Ran got into her car. The woman with a gun looked at her. She pursed her lips and said nothing. Her gaze followed Li Ran until she drove away. She respected her for having the courage to leave, but that was about all. ¡­ Lin Nan drove back to his base. He personally attended to Li Ran¡¯s parents and had found a room for them to stay in. Then, he looked at Li Hui and asked, ¡°Your room is next to theirs, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Nan nodded and handed her the key. He was about to leave when Li Hui suddenly asked, ¡°Where can I take a bath?¡± ¡°At the river.¡± At first, Lin Nan did not even know about the existence of the river. He saw a few half-naked men walking towards somewhere and followed them. Only then did he discover the river. Li Hui arrived at the river and saw the muddy water. She did not know if bathing in that river would make her cleaner or dirtier. However, she only hesitated for two seconds before she scooped up some water with her hands Then, she splashed it on her face. After she was done washing her face, Li Hui looked at her appearance that was reflected in the river. She looked less pale. Li Hui stood up, feeling satisfied. Her upper body was soaked, but she did not intend to continue bathing. Since the area was open-air, other people might see her. She could not imagine that someone would willingly take off their clothes! ¡­ Li Hui rinsed her clothes and was about to return to her room. Before she could, the big guy whom she had met earlier from the car rushed over to her. He looked at Li Hui from head to toe and asked, ¡°Did you wash your face here?¡± ¡°Yes. Is there a problem?¡± The big guy smiled and said, ¡°Some people had peed inside this river.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Hui returned with a gloomy face. Her entire day was ruined. However, when she saw Lin Nan, she could not say a word. She just kept consoling herself in her heart. ¡®He still could not find his wife. That¡¯s much worse than me washing my face with pee. It¡¯s not like I drank it. I should not be so narrow-minded!¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Hey, it¡¯s our turn to collect supplies. Brother Nan said that you need to be trained. Otherwise, you would not even be able to protect yourself.¡± It was the big guy. He smiled at Li Hui, hoping that she had already forgotten about what happened. But it was useless. Li Hui still looked like she was in despair. She did not respond to him at all. The big guy looked at her helplessly. He tried to cheer her up. ¡°You did not believe what I said, did you? I was just joking.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The water in the river is still quite clean. There was only one person who peed in it. That uncivilized person was already kicked out.¡± ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± The big guy put his hand on her shoulder and said gleefully, ¡°Alright, then. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°While we are on our scavenging mission, we can also look out for Brother Nan¡¯s wife. This is what she looks like.¡± The big guy gave Li Hui a photo of a girl. ¡®What delicate features. She looks elegant too.¡¯ Chapter 29 - To The Safety Base Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± It was obvious that this photo was not taken recently. The corners of the photo had already turned yellow. ? ¡°Li Ran.¡± The big guy took the photo and looked at it a few more times. Then, he said helplessly, ¡°Brother Nan does not actually have a photo of his wife. This photo is from Li Ran¡¯s father. It was taken about seven or eight years ago.¡± Li Hui paused and nodded. ¡°She¡¯s very beautiful.¡± ¡°Of course. That¡¯s apparent.¡± The big guy glared at Li Hui. Her tone when she said that sounded as if she was mocking Li Ran rather than praising her. Li Hui did not mind. She turned around and walked out. Li Hui had seen many beautiful women. The women her father brought back home were all beautiful and had their own merits. Otherwise, they would not even get the chance to enter her house. However, Li Ran¡¯s beauty was more sophisticated. The big guy carefully put away the photo in his pocket. His Brother Nan rarely ever gave him any tasks. However, when Lin Nan does, he would take it upon himself to complete it. The big guy would treat it as the utmost important matter. ¡­ Li Ran sat in her car for a while after driving a short distance. Her eyes were scanning the surroundings. She was afraid that Cui Chong would chase after her or that someone would follow her. Fortunately, there was no one. About ten minutes later, she started the car again and drove off. ¡®She left very quickly.¡¯ The woman holding a gun thought to herself. ¡®Should I admire or laugh at her?¡¯ Although the men in her base could be vulgar at times, they had a professional team to search for food. Previously, they managed to secure a large supermarket. There was enough food for everybody. Besides, in the current situation, it would be tough for anyone to survive by themselves. ¡°She really left?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the woman answered. The car was out of sight. The man who asked the question then punched a sandbag nearby. He looked disappointed. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°I thought that she would be reluctant to leave. I can¡¯t believe I lost the bet.¡± ¡°Betting is fine but don¡¯t overdo it,¡± said the woman softly. The man said with a sad face, ¡°Don¡¯t ridicule me.¡± ¡­ Li Ran suddenly heard a loud noise from the skies. It was a plane and it was flying quite low from the ground! The noise made all the zombies in that area restless and the atmosphere became tense. Li Ran was about to speed up and leave the place when a few pieces of paper fell from the skies and onto her windshield! There was some information written on it! ¡®Safety base at eastern suburb grassland.¡¯ Li Ran narrowed her eyes. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous to find survivors using such methods?¡± Li Ran said out loud. Suddenly, she heard another loud noise from behind her car. It was a truck with speakers attached to it. ¡°Safety base at eastern suburb grassland! National support! Enter with ease!¡± ¡°¡­¡± They finally stopped after repeating those sentences three times. Li Ran decided to head towards the eastern part of the city. There must be communication tools at the safety base. Besides, it would definitely be better than her wandering aimlessly. Li Ran turned her car towards the east. The number of zombies that had gathered was terrifying. Even an army might not be able to deal with them. It was the first time that Li Ran saw so many zombies at one spot. There were hundreds of them. It was obvious what attracted the zombie. They were following the direction of the plane. Luckily, the zombies were still quite a distance from her. Moreover, the plane was so loud that they could not hear the sound of her car. She drove directly to the east of the city. There was not much gas left in her car and there were no gas stations around either. Li Ran was placing all her hopes on this trip. If she failed to find the base, she might lose her only means of transportation. Li Ran gripped the steering wheel tightly. Her eyes were focused on the road in front of her. Meanwhile, on the plane¡­ Li Hui looked outside through the window. She had taken many private planes before, but this was the first time she had to take such a noisy one. She felt that her brain was about to explode. Chapter 30 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Such a loud noise. Are you sure we won¡¯t run into trouble?¡± Li Hui stared at the zombies below her without blinking. ? Those zombies could not fly, so she was absolutely safe. She began thinking to herself. ¡®Why couldn¡¯t humans live in the sky? ¡®After all, humans had left the earth before to go to outer space.¡¯ ¡°Our goal is to gather and catch them all. The zombies have sensitive hearing,¡± said the big guy through a special communication device. ¡°Oh, I see. The people down there looked so miserable.¡± After flying for a few minutes, Li Hui saw a house that had been recently built. Although it was located quite far away, she managed to catch a glimpse. ¡°Could it be another safety base?¡± The big guy shook his head and said, ¡°There is only one safety base in every city. The government is trying to help but if no one is in charge of an area, things won¡¯t last.¡± ¡°Then what are they doing there?¡± ¡°They probably spontaneously formed a group.¡± The big guy was not interested in the house at all. It does not concern him. He pressed a button on the loudspeaker, and the recorded message began to play. They were almost at their destination. Then, it would be the end of these zombies. ¡­ Li Ran drove to the place according to the broadcast. Not long after she had arrived, she saw the safety base. It was quite big. At the very least, the entrance looked much more luxurious than the one she was at previously. To her surprise, she saw Cui Chong again. She did not expect him to be here. The moment she saw him, Li Ran felt that her world was ending. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I stay away from him?!¡± She hit the steering wheel. ¡®What bad luck!¡¯ However, she had no plans of giving up. There was no better place to be than here. Li Ran got out of her car and went to the entrance of the security base. Cui Chong¡¯s group was right behind her. As soon as they reached the entrance, they saw a group of people who were in charge of registration. They handed the outsiders a piece of paper each and said, ¡°Anyone who wants to enter must fill in this form.¡± Li Ran looked at the form and paused for a moment. She took a pen and began writing. However, Li Ran wrote a fake name. Li Tao. She quickly filled up the form and entered the base. After taking a few steps, someone caught up to her. Cui Chong¡¯s disgusting voice rang in Li Ran¡¯s ears. ¡°What a coincidence. You really can¡¯t escape me.¡± Li Ran did not respond. She was very disgusted by him. ¡°Your name doesn¡¯t sound bad. Li Tao, huh?¡± Just hearing him talk made Li Ran feel nauseous. ¡°Can you shut up?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know how lucky you are. I¡¯m giving you another chance just because of your pretty face. I don¡¯t mind that you have a husband, but don¡¯t you dare play tricks on me.¡± Cui Chong was full of himself. Of course, his words fell on deaf ears. He continued his attempt to persuade her, ¡°Your husband can¡¯t accompany you every day but if you become my woman, things will definitely be different. I will make you happy.¡± Li Ran got mad after hearing what he had said. But she had a question. ¡°How do you know my husband?¡± Cui Chong smiled cunningly and said, ¡°I know more than you think, including your husband¡¯s identity.¡± He pointed behind him. Li Ran¡¯s eyes followed the direction of Cui Chong¡¯s finger and she was stunned. The man he was pointing at was none other than her neighbor who lived downstairs, the one who raided her house. Li Ran went pale. ¡®No wonder.¡¯ ¡°I won¡¯t force you. I will wait for you willingly.¡± Cui Chong curled his lips. He yearned for Li Ran. Ever since the apocalypse, women had been throwing themselves at him. He did not lack women so he could indeed, wait for her response. Li Ran stared at him and then looked at the group of people that he had brought along. She suddenly thought of something. Before she went into the base, she stopped by a soldier and asked with a puzzled look, ¡°People here are allowed to have guns?¡± That soldier looked at Li Ran, confused. ¡°No. Only us, the soldiers, have guns.¡± Chapter 31 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Huh? Are they soldiers?¡± Li Ran looked behind her and said in astonishment. Since there were many people, those who were in charge might have missed out on a few things during the inspection. ? ¡°No. It was an obvious answer. Li Ran nodded, ¡°How strange.¡± After saying that, she went straight into the safety base. What she had said should be enough of a hint. After Li Ran entered the base, a person arranged a place for her to live. She was given a piece of paper with the serial number 1 written on it. ¡°We have limited space. I¡¯m not sure how many people we will be receiving today, so your room will only be allocated at night. Feel free to walk around and familiarize yourself. I¡¯m going to bring in more people.¡± As he spoke, the person in charge handed a simplified version of a map to Li Ran. Just as she was about to take a closer look at the map, the person suddenly turned his head around and looked at Li Ran. She looked really frail. He kindly reminded her, ¡°Mealtime is at 12 o¡¯clock, but I suggest that you start to queue at 11:30 because the food is limited.¡± Li Ran smiled sweetly and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Thank you.¡± Obviously, the person in charge had no obligation to tell her this information. However, he did, out of the kindness of his heart. It made Li Ran feel warm in her heart. Luckily, there were still compassionate people. The person then left. Li Ran looked around. The safety base should have just been built not too long ago. It had very high walls. There were facilities such as a canteen, a dormitory, a warehouse, and a military district inside. At a corner, there was a bathhouse. Ordinary people had no access to the military district. The place was large, but the facilities were quite basic. Li Ran scratched her head and went straight to the bathhouse. She was very curious. At a time like this where water is scarce, how could there be enough water for bathing? Li Ran followed the map and arrived at the bathhouse. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She was stopped by someone. A person was running towards her. ¡°I¡¯m just looking around.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be here. There are people being examined.¡± Li Ran paused for a moment. She felt like her trip was wasted. ¡°When can I enter the bathhouse?¡± ¡°Whenever you want.¡± A familiar voice could be heard. It was Cui Chong. His gentle and kind voice made it impossible to tell what kind of person he really was. ¡®People are so complicated.¡¯ Li Ran then said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go and take a look at other places.¡± Cui Chong looked at the soldier who stopped Li Ran earlier. He smiled and handed him a bottle of water. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. There¡¯s more at the back. Each of you can have a bottle. There¡¯s also a variety of drinks to choose from.¡± The soldier glanced at him but did not take the bottle of water. He only replied, ¡°You may enter the bathhouse if you want to.¡± His words were directed at Li Ran. Li Ran nodded gratefully. ¡°Okay.¡± The soldier left. However, Cui Chong had no intentions of leaving Li Ran alone. ¡°Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to get in touch with the head butler so quickly.¡± Li Ran looked puzzled. She took a step back. Cui Chong got closer and closer to her. ¡°Do you know what happened to our guns? Sometimes you¡¯re quite smart, but other times you can be stupid. But, you do look quite cute when you think you¡¯re smart,¡± Cui Chong looked at her with a smile. However, Li Ran saw the coldness in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡± She did not want to get involved with Cui Chong any further but she could not help herself and casually said, ¡°I thought you¡¯d feel ashamed when you see me again, but it was the complete opposite. You look like a human being but you¡¯re actually a monster.¡± Cui Chong was not aggravated by what she said. Instead, he laughed. He was quite calm, even after what he had done. ¡°I did nothing wrong. Who are you to me? Is it worth it for me to risk my life to protect you?¡± ¡°Even people who had known me for many years abandoned me when they were in danger. I did not complain. It¡¯s just human nature. Miss Li, how simple-minded are you? Are you a blank sheet of paper? That can¡¯t be it, right?¡± Li Ran laughed softly. He had already made up his mind. There was nothing she could say to change it. ¡°You repay kindness with enmity.¡± Chapter 32 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Cui Chong sighed in disappointment. ¡°It seems that Miss Li Tao has a deep grudge against me.¡± ? Li Ran could not be bothered with him. Cui Chong looked at Li Ran¡¯s back as she turned around and left. He shook the key in his hand and chuckled, ¡°What a pity. I still have to see her every day.¡± A few of Cui Chong¡¯s men gathered around him. ¡°She would show weakness after starving for a few days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Cui. A woman like her deserves bad treatment!¡± Cui Chong then replied, ¡°No, she still needs to gain some weight. It¡¯s better if she¡¯s chubby.¡± ¡­ More and more people began to wander aimlessly in the safety base. Some of them got tired and sat down, while others were already lining up to get food from the canteen. The grunts of hunger could be heard from almost anywhere. Li Ran searched for a long time, but she could not find a place that was isolated. The washroom was simple and crude, like those where you would find in the countryside. She did not go for lunch at noon and just waited until the loudspeaker sounded, indicating that it was already evening and people should be prepared to return to their assigned rooms. However, the place was an unorganized mess. No one was lining up properly. The person in charge shouted at the top of his voice, but it fell on deaf ears. The process was dragging for too long. Then. the person in charge announced loudly, ¡°If you do not get into lines, we won¡¯t allocate you any accommodations.¡± ¡°Who cares about accommodations? I can sleep on the ground. I won¡¯t die anyway, there are no zombies here. But I will starve to death if I don¡¯t get any food!¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s not enough food provided. A lot of us hadn¡¯t eaten in a long time. We¡¯re so hungry that our minds are muddled!¡± ¡°Why do we have to queue? Don¡¯t we have number plates? Just call out the numbers!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Disgruntled voices filled the empty space. The person in charge¡¯s face darkened. ¡°There are still a lot of people outside who have not entered yet. Our resources are limited. We need everyone to understand and cooperate.¡± ¡°Then do something quickly! We thought coming here would ensure our survival but in the end, you just let us starve to death! I could probably find some food outside and live on. Here, there¡¯s nothing except soil!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We are also being controlled! We have to work for you like laborers and we don¡¯t have any strength because you¡¯re not giving us any food!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The person in charge shouted through the loudspeaker again to organize the crowd. Li Ran¡¯s name was called. She was assigned to the second floor. Specifically, the first room on the left. Most of the dormitories had two floors and a total of five rooms. There was a dormitory that had eight people living in it, while another dormitory had a total of twenty rooms on the first floor. Li Ran estimated that there must be at least a thousand people at the base. In the room, there was one bunk bed. There were also two tables and two chairs but other than that, there was nothing else. After Li Ran entered the room, she hesitated for a moment before choosing to sleep on the lower end of the bunk bed. She was pregnant, so she had to be careful. Climbing ladders would not be ideal. However, just as she was about to sit on the bed, a girl beat her to it. The person was smiling but she had a rude expression. Her tone was even stiffer. ¡°I sat down first, so this bed is mine. Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Ran answered directly. The girl looked at Li Ran. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You are not qualified for this bed. I will fight you for it. I¡¯ve practiced sparring.¡± Li Ran glanced at her coldly. She then said calmly, ¡°Fight? Your thoughts are very dangerous. I¡¯m not staying in the same room as you.¡± Then, she walked towards the door. ¡°What? Are you going to complain?¡± The girl stood up and shouted. There was a hint of nervousness in her eyes. ¡°Are you even an adult? Complaining about such little things!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Li Ran sneered. She was very disdainful about the situation. ¡°Go ahead. See if anyone cares.¡± ¡°Remember, my name is Fang Qiu. Go and report! Report me!¡± Fang Qiu¡¯s smile did not disappear from her face. Since Li Ran had not left yet, she said to her again, ¡°This bed is mine! You have no rights to it!¡± Her attitude was extremely rotten. There was not a hint of fear on Fang Qiu¡¯s face. However, deep down, she was worried that she might be kicked out if things got out of hand. Chapter 33 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°We don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll have to live together. Why are the two of you arguing on the first day?¡± said a person who came from next door. She had overheard their argument. ? Fang Qiu was agitated. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything! This woman is not like what she seems. She always uses dirty tactics! Tsk!¡± She said it so loud that almost the entire dormitory could hear her. More people began to gather at the front of Li Ran¡¯s room. Li Ran looked at Fang Qiu, baffled. She asked, ¡°Do we know each other?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but I know you. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡± Fang Qiu said arrogantly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®She¡¯s causing trouble for no reason.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re already so old, yet you act like a child. How pathetic.¡± Li Ran turned around and left after saying that. It was not as if she had no other place to stay, so why should she put up with someone like her? Fang Qiu¡¯s hostility was so obvious that it was wretched. The person in charge was still shouting over the loudspeaker. All the shouting hurt his throat and he had already finished the two bottles of water in front of him. He frowned and opened another water bottle. Nobody knew how much time had passed. Li Ran felt very drowsy. She kept moving her legs so they would not turn numb from all the sitting. The person in charge was finally done with his microphone duties! Li Ran hurriedly got up. Her gaze had been fixed on him all this while. She was halfway from reaching him when suddenly, someone stopped her. ¡°Li Tao, right? Let¡¯s go back. Fang Qiu has left.¡± Li Ran was confused. ¡°Why would she leave? She was so adamant earlier.¡± ¡°I offered to switch rooms with her and she accepted.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Who is this person? This is ridiculous.¡± Li Ran murmured to herself. She massaged her legs and sighed softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, This is just a small matter. You can have the lower bunk of the bed. Do you want to go to the canteen together? It¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Ran looked at her gratefully. Then, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lin Ke.¡± As she said that, Lin Ke wrapped her arm around Li Ran¡¯s. The two of them headed to the canteen as if they were sisters. ¡®What a strange feeling.¡¯ Li Ran¡¯s impression of Lin Ke was very favorable. The canteen was bustling. There was a sea of people. Surprisingly, everyone was lining up in an orderly manner. They received their own portion of food. It was some rice, potatoes, and beans. But when Li Ran received hers, she only got a little bit of rice. The same goes for Lin Ke. She watched as the staff member casually said, ¡°You¡¯ll have to make do with it. Come earlier tomorrow.¡± Lin Ke looked over and her eyes widened. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be more? You can¡¯t even spare an extra spoonful?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s a set amount.¡± Li Ran and Lin Ke were some of the last few people. However, there were still others and nothing like this had happened to them. Lin Ke was not convinced and wanted to say a few more words but the staff left. The two of them were left staring at each other. ¡°What the heck, just rice? Not even some water? How are we supposed to eat? I¡¯ve eaten more when I was outside compared to this. What a lousy place. Did they think we came here to suffer?¡± Lin Ke was furious. She looked at the pitiful amount of rice in her bowl. There were so few that she could even count them. Li Ran took a deep breath and smiled. She pretended to be calm and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that hungry. I ate a little too much for lunch. Let¡¯s go. You should hurry up and eat.¡± She really needed to find a way to enter the mysterious space! ¡®I can¡¯t take this much more!¡¯ They were sitting at a table and were about to eat when suddenly, someone took away Li Ran¡¯s bowl. Lin Ke turned around and saw what happened. ¡­ She exploded! ¡°I¡¯m really impressed! Are you serious? You¡¯re taking away her food? People like you actually exist? You¡¯ve really opened my eyes!¡± She immediately attracted the attention of a crowd. ¡°Give her food back!¡± Lin Ke glared at the person and was about to snatch the bowl. However, Li Ran stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it. There¡¯s no point in getting angry over such a meager amount of rice.¡± ¡°Li Tao! Eat my food! I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t get more!¡± Lin Ke snapped! Chapter 34 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You talk too much. If you have the ability, then leave. What are you doing here?¡± Fang Qiu¡¯s voice could be heard from far away. ? There were a few people beside her. They cheered at what she said and jeered at Lin Ke. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re protected here. Why make such a big fuss over such a trivial matter? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overly pampered?¡± ¡°Sigh, some people are so fragile.¡± Lin Ke gradually tightened her fists when she heard that. She looked at them coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°We¡¯re different from people like you who have no options. All you have are your bad tempers and traits!¡± ¡°You just met this woman. Do you feel good sucking up to her? You¡¯re like a dog. People are going to think that you two are lesbians!¡± Fang Qiu stared at Lin Ke with a piercing look. Anyone who stood on Li Ran¡¯s side was basically against her! Li Ran looked up and chuckled, ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. You must have slept through school, right? People like you won¡¯t live long or peacefully, what more in our current situation.¡± She glanced at everyone around Fang Qiu and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ll pay the price. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± Fang Qiu pursed her lips and gritted her teeth. ¡°You think we will fall for your little tricks?¡± She had been envious of Li Ran for a long time! This woman that Cui Chong had taken a liking to was really arrogant! As for Lin Ke, her personality had always been kind and friendly. She was righteous and had always been merciless when dealing with people like Fang Qiu. However, she did not expect Li Tao to fight back. She certainly was not easy to bully, even by the likes of Fang Qiu. Lin Ke was drawn to Li Tao¡¯s charisma. ¡°If I remember correctly, people with bad attitudes will be kicked out from the safety base. I think you¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡± Fang Qiu was trembling. The commotion had attracted many people. Everyone had been tensed up for a long time and seeing someone else quarrel somehow made them a little relieved. They were very invested in the argument that was happening in front of them. Fang Qiu refused to back down! ¡°I saw it with my own eyes! You¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Cui Chong appeared in front of her. Suddenly, she could not utter even a single word. Fang Qiu¡¯s heart was racing. She was trying to hide her excitement but then, she saw that Cui Chong was only paying attention to Li Ran. Her heart was burning with jealousy, like a raging wildfire. ¡°What happened?¡± Cui Chong acted like he was very familiar with Li Ran. Li Ran felt a chill run down her spine. She frowned and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Lin Ke, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Is this all that you get to eat?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Ran ignored him and pulled Lin Ke away. However, Cui Chong blocked her way. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll give you my food instead. Here, I haven¡¯t touched it yet.¡± Cui Chong placed his bowl on the table. Then, he walked behind Li Ran and placed his hands on her shoulders. He abruptly pushed her down to her seat. Lin Ke stared at the food with her mouth agape. Besides the rice, there was even a drumstick. Additionally, it was paired with a bowl of soup. What kind of status did he have? He must have some power and control here. Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to the food. They started talking among themselves. ¡°I don¡¯t even remember the last time I got to eat some meat. Give it to me! I can eat ten plates of it!¡± ¡°Who is this woman? She actually knows the supervisor here. See the tag on his chest? He¡¯s the person in charge of this canteen.¡± ¡°D* mn! This is so unfair! I want that kind of luxury too!¡± Cui Chong arranged for someone to serve Li Ran a couple of dumplings. He even got a plate for Lin Ke. Lin Ke immediately took the plate. She was shocked. ¡°Thank you.¡± She looked at Li Ran, who still had a darkened expression on her face. Lin Ke gently kicked Li Ran¡¯s leg, signaling her to eat! ¡®What were you waiting for?¡¯ Chapter 35 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Fang Qiu stood where she was and saw everything that unfolded. Her new roommate tried to pull her away, but she did not budge. It was blatant favoritism. ? She was extremely furious but could not show it. Fang Qiu tried to control her expression so that it would not be too obvious. Cui Cong¡¯s doting voice could be heard very clearly. ¡°Eat more. The fatter you are, the better you look.¡± Li Ran turned her head away and said coldly, ¡°Take your dirty hands off me!¡± Cui Chong was stunned for a moment. However, he instantly smiled and slowly moved closer to Li Ran. He whispered into her ears, ¡°Eat it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure anyone who lives in the same room as you gets kicked out.¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re in charge of this safety base?¡± ¡°Try me.¡± Cui Chong still wore a smile on his face. No one knew that his words and actions were all meant to threaten Li Ran. Fang Qiu could only see it as an intimate gesture. Her chest felt like it was on fire. She fixed her gaze on Cui Chong, but Cui Chong did not even look at her! She had been friends with Cui Chong ever since she was fifteen years old. Even in the current apocalypse, she had stuck with him the entire time. She had never thought of leaving him. Presently, she is twenty-three years old. They had known each other for eight years! However, Cui Chong acted as if she was a stranger. Li Ran started to eat. Seeing that, Cui Chong was satisfied. Then, someone brought over a plate of fruit for Li Ran. ¡°Why is she getting such good treatment?¡± All the people around looked at Li Ran with envy. Li Ran only ate two mouthfuls before she stopped. Lin Ke finished all the dumplings and fruits, but she did not eat the meal that Cui Chong had especially left for Li Ran. Cui Chong patted Li Ran¡¯s head and praised, ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you being so obedient.¡± Li Ran turned around and left the cafeteria. Cui Chong looked at her and smiled faintly. ¡®What a good-looking woman.¡¯ The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. Fang Qiu clenched her fists and moved closer to Cui Chong. ¡°Brother Cui, I¡¯m Fang Qiu, your former subordinate. I was in charge of cleaning up the mess.¡± She had dealt with countless dead people. Even though there were zombies everywhere, Fang Qiu was not afraid. As long as she was not in danger, the sight of the walking corpses did not affect her. When Cui Chong heard what Fang Qiu said, he stopped smiling. He glanced at Fang Qiu and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re useless to me.¡± Then, he gave an to the people beside him, ¡°Teach her a lesson. The woman I like can only be bullied by me. Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fang Qiu was shocked. She could not believe what was happening. This was more than just cruel. Compared to Li Ran, the difference in their treatment was heaven and hell! Fang Qiu was immediately held back by someone and taken away. When her roommates saw the scene, she quietly stepped back. Cui Chong clapped his hands and pointed at the dining table. ¡°Someone clean up the dishes.¡± The person in charge walked over with a trash can. He was about to throw away some food that had not been touched. Suddenly, a woman rushed up to him! She stopped him and shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, I¡¯ll take it!¡± He hesitated for a moment. Cui Chong had already walked far away. He thought for a moment and poured all the leftovers into the woman¡¯s bowl. Before the woman left, she even grabbed some rotten watermelon and placed it in her bowl. She did not mind it at all. After all, food is food. The woman quickly walked to her table and placed the bowl in front of her child. She urged, ¡°Quick, eat it. Weren¡¯t you hungry?¡± The child picked up a pair of chopsticks and ate the meat. The young boy, who was about seven or eight years old, looked at his mother with tears in his eyes. He said, ¡°Mom, but people said that you have no shame.¡± The woman¡¯s happy face suddenly turned bitter. The boy placed a piece of meat into the woman¡¯s bowl and sobbed, ¡°Mom, I think you¡¯re great. At times like this, we can¡¯t waste food. I¡¯m just sad that the others look down on you.¡± He cried as he ate. This dish was ten times more delicious than what he had earlier! Chapter 36 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After Li Ran exited the canteen, Lin Ke instantly came up to her. She was a little excited but mostly worried. ¡°Li Tao, you know Cui Chong?¡± ? Li Ran was still not used to her fake name. She paused for a while and then replied, ¡°It¡¯s complicated. Just stay away from him. He¡¯s bad news.¡± ¡°No wonder. Your facial expression had been so dark the entire time. Would it affect you that I ate his food? I really couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± Lin Ke recalled the meal from earlier and licked her lips. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Li Ran smiled and looked at her. ¡°Eating and drinking to the fullest is the proper thing to do.¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re so open-minded!¡± Li Ran then saw Fang Qiu being escorted out by two men. They were walking into the distance. Fang Qiu did not struggle at all. She was dumbstruck the entire time. There was no expression on her face as she was very dispirited. Lin Ke sighed when she saw the situation. ¡°He willingly did this for you even though you didn¡¯t ask for it. In fact, you even rejected him so straightforwardly. It is a bloody win!¡± The corners of Li Ran¡¯s mouth curled up. She agreed with Lin Ke but did not express any opinions. If she remembered correctly, the place that they were headed to was a construction area. Almost no one went there. Li Ran originally wanted to go there since barely any people were around. She wanted to go to the mysterious space, finish her missions, and have a good meal. She could only delay her plans since she did not want to come across those people. On the other hand, Fang Qiu finally came back to her senses. She looked at the two men. Their wild smiles and unscrupulous gazes disturbed her. Her voice trembled as she asked, ¡°How¡­ are you going to teach me a lesson?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± How could Fang Qiu not understand the situation she was in? She instantly struggled and quickly lowered her head to admit her mistake. ¡°I was wrong. I dare not do it again. I won¡¯t bother Brother Cui¡¯s woman anymore.¡± ¡°Really, really I won¡¯t. Big Brothers, I¡¯m ugly. I¡­¡± Fang Qiu was flustered. She did not expect something like this to happen and was unable to accept it. However, the two men were not listening to her at all. They even clicked their tongues and said disdainfully, ¡°Why are you so scared? Don¡¯t be scared. You should enjoy it.¡± ¡°Be good. From now on, we will look after you. Understand?¡± One of the men threw a pale-faced Fang Qiu on the ground. Then, he took out a rope and tied her to a tree! ¡°Li Tao! I hate you! I hate you so much! It¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault! Ahhhhh! Brother Cui, how could you do this to me¡­¡± Fang Qiu begged for mercy several times, but to no avail. The men did whatever they wanted to her. As Fang Qiu¡¯s spirit broke down, she let out a scream at the top of her lungs. ¡­ What happened in the cafeteria caused many people to be dissatisfied. Li Hui and the big guy had just returned from their mission. They were relieved to see so many people that made it to the safety base. The big guy turned to look at Li Hui and lamented, ¡°The more people there are, the better things would turn out. Let¡¯s go. Brother Nan had given us another mission.¡± ¡°What mission? I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± ¡°I feel like you barely eat. Is something wrong? Are you traumatized?¡± The corner of Li Hui¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Do you think everyone eats as much as you do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I eat too much.¡± Li Hui was speechless. She followed the big guy to the canteen. There were a few soldiers inside. The soldiers were criticizing someone. When the big guy and Li Hui entered, the soldiers stopped their conversation abruptly. One of the soldiers said to the big guy bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all because I didn¡¯t manage things properly that it caused such a huge commotion. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Cui Chong was sitting on a chair with his legs crossed. He did not look sorry at all. When Li Hui saw him, she narrowed her eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Cui Chong?¡± The big guy took a closer look. ¡°Wow, it really is!¡± When Cui Chong heard his name, he raised his head and stood up immediately. A smile bloomed on his face. He looked at them in surprise and said, ¡°We¡¯re acquaintances! I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± Li Hui was indifferent. She tilted her head and said to the big guy, ¡°Hey, are you going to bring Brother Nan over?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary.¡± The big guy gave his affirmation with a stern face. The soldier noticed that the atmosphere was a little strange. He looked at Cui Chong and then at the other two. After that, he swallowed his saliva and decided not to get involved in this mess. Chapter 37 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Cui Chong heard what they said loud and clear. However, he pretended to be confused and asked with a smile, ¡°What are you guys talking about? Why do you look so serious? What happened in the canteen was just a trivial matter.¡± As he said that, he reached out his hand to Li Hui. ? Li Hui quickly avoided it. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a little bit. Follow me.¡± Cui Chong nodded with a smile. ¡°The soldier had scolded me for a long time. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future! It won¡¯t happen again!¡± The two of them did not respond. They just made way for Cui Chong to leave. They finally met up with Lin Nan. Cui Chong was quite calm. He acted as if he did not do anything wrong. Lin Nan was in Fang Lin¡¯s office. They were talking before the big guy and Li Hui arrived. When they looked up, they saw Cui Chong. Fang Lin immediately stood up and raised his pistol. He grinned and said, ¡°Is it against the law to kill someone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not, but there¡¯s no need.¡± Lin Nan was not as excited as Fang Lin. He stood up and walked to Cui Chong, clearly knowing that Cui Chong had once harmed Li Ran. Lin Nan smiled and said, ¡°Why did you run away when we were looking for my wife? Did you find her?¡± Cui Chong smiled back at Lin Nan. He had a sharp intuition. Naturally, he caught wind of Lin Nan¡¯s hostility. ¡°I found her but we ran into a hoard of zombies. So, we split up and escaped. Everything happened so suddenly and I felt guilty. I did not have the courage to face you guys. It really is fate that we get to meet up again like this.¡± Cui Chong had a dejected expression on his face while blaming herself. Hearing that, Lin Nan pursed her lips and asked, ¡°What happened after that? Did you see her again?¡± ¡°No. She just told me to run the other way as quickly as possible so we would not burden each other.¡± Cui Chong did not know that Lin Nan already saw everything, that he had pushed Li Ran. ¡°Are you sure that she was able to get away?¡± ¡°Fang Lin saw that Li Ran was surrounded by zombies!¡± ¡°Yes, she was very confident. We even had an agreement. She said that she would leave trails to her location so that we can find her later.¡± Cui Chong thought of a suitable excuse. After all, Li Ran was indeed still alive. Lin Nan looked at him silently. Cui Chong had met all kinds of people during the apocalypse, so he knew how to act accordingly. Not everyone could see through him. Lin Nan had a kind heart and gave him the benefit of the doubt. However, Fang Lin was different. He was very sharp. His gentle eyes hid his critical personality. ¡°Well, where are the trails? I¡¯ll go with you to look for it,¡± said Lin Nan in a calm voice as he looked at Cui Chong. ¡°Lin Nan! Are you actually believing everything that he had said? Don¡¯t you know better?¡± Fang Lin looked at Lin Nan in disbelief. He was so shocked. His expression was as if he had just seen a ghost. ¡°Know what?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Fang Lin was speechless. Cui Chong smiled at Fang Lin and said, ¡°If you have any doubts, just ask me and I will clear everything up. In fact, I think that it was very likely that Li Ran survived.¡± Fang Lin gritted his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°Take care of the mess in the canteen.¡± Lin Nan glanced at Fang Lin and left the room. Fang Lin was not in the mood to tend to the canteen matter! He quickly chased after Lin Nan! Before Fang Lin left, he tasked Li Hui to handle the canteen incident instead. Li Hui glanced at Cui Chong and said expressionlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the canteen. I will take care of it.¡± Cui Chong looked at her with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything too overboard, did I?¡± ¡°Do you think he went overboard?¡± Li Hui turned to look at the big guy. The big guy¡¯s eyes were blank. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Do you think it¡¯s overboard?¡± Cui Chong was speechless. He looked at their doubtful eyes and could tell that they do not trust him. It would just be a waste of time to try to dig up any information from them. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll report the incident to the higher-ups later.¡± What Cui Chong was trying to imply was that he could communicate directly with the higher-ups. He was trying to one-up the two. However, he still had something more important to do. ¡­ Lin Nan had not walked too far from the office when Fang Lin caught up to him. Fang Lin was very unhappy and dissatisfied. ¡°You¡¯re letting him go? If he runs away, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll never find Li Ran.¡± ¡°We have to teach him a lesson! We saw what he did with our own eyes!¡± Fang Lin was gritting his teeth! Chapter 38 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°What if he was telling the truth?¡± Lin Nan was unsure, but it¡¯s been such a long time and there was still no news of Li Ran. There had to be someone who knew about her whereabouts. ? Fang Lin also thought that it was weird. ¡®How could this be?¡¯ So many people had been sent out to look for her. Yet, she was nowhere to be found. Resources were scarce. The longer this went on, the more likely conflicts would arise. During this period, everyone was terrified. Fang Lin narrowed his eyes and calmed down. Lin Nan had always been decisive. Fang Lin had always admired him for that. Once Lin Nan made up his mind, he would not back out. However, Cui Chong¡¯s words had no credibility at all. Fang Lin hesitated. Then, he shrugged and said, ¡°I hope so.¡± ¡®Who knows? ¡®Is it possible for Li Ran to have survived?¡¯ Fang Lin thought about this matter for a long time. ¡®It¡¯s impossible.¡¯ ¡­ The smile on Cui Chong¡¯s face disappeared as soon as he stepped out of the door. He took out his walkie-talkie and contacted his men. When he found out that they were still with Fang Qiu, Cui Chong felt a little annoyed. ¡°Stop wasting time. Hurry up and bring her to me. I have something to ask her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Qiu¡¯s face was full of despair. Hearing Cui Chong¡¯s voice made her shiver for a moment. Then, she saw that the two men were preparing to leave. They ordered her to put her wrinkled clothes back on. She was brought into an empty room, where Cui Chong was waiting. ¡°Why are you targeting Li Tao?¡± Cui Chong chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking? Do you want to be punished again?¡± She raised her head. Her eyes had no emotions in them. Fang Qiu had completely lost her spirit. Cui Chong did not think much about it and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to destroy her. Do you want to?¡± Fang Qiu trembled as she looked at Cui Chong in confusion. She could not understand what he was thinking. Cui Chong clapped his hands and sneered. ¡°Women that I can¡¯t get usually end up in a miserable state. Are you in despair? Do you want her to feel the same way as you? If you do, then cooperate with me.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You want to¡­¡± Fang Qiu was halfway through her sentence. Cui Chong gave her a stare and she immediately stopped talking. She went to a special place to take a shower that Cui Chong had arranged. Then, she was given some medicine that she clenched tightly in her hands. ¡°Use this medicine as you see fit. If you don¡¯t use it, that¡¯s fine too. The most important thing is this phone. Keep your eyes on Li Tao and report back to me.¡± Fang Qiu returned to the dormitory. There were many people gathered at the entrance of Li Ran¡¯s dormitory. She was famous and the object of discussion. People were talking and gossiping about her non-stop. Li Ran could even hear some of their conversations. At that moment, she felt extremely fortunate to have faked her name! ¡°Why is Li Tao so favored? Does she have no shame?¡± ¡°She probably used some special methods to get special treatments. There¡¯s nothing she can¡¯t do with her body.¡± ¡°Sigh, men are so shallow.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Ke defended Li Ran as much as she could. However, there were too many people and her mouth was already numb. She resorted to comforting Li Ran instead. ¡°Li Tao, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s not your fault that you¡¯re beautiful.¡± Li Ran shook her head. She did not want to trouble Lin Ke since this has nothing to do with her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Good! You¡¯re much tougher than you look.¡± Li Ran smiled at Lin Ke. She was able to stay strong because she did not care about what happened. Li Ran made it seem so easy, making Lin Ke admire her even more. Nighttime dawned. The news of Cui Chong getting suspended was announced to everyone and his position at the canteen was replaced by another person. Li Ran only found out about the news when she entered the canteen. As she was queueing, someone cut in front of her. The line she was in was the longest. A group of people would always follow and harass her. It made Lin Ke very angry! Chapter 39 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The new person in charge of the canteen was Li Hui. She quickly noticed the abnormal atmosphere. When she was walking towards the canteen, lively voices could be heard. It was as if the canteen was filled with joy. ? ¡°She really deserves it. She¡¯s not a capable person.¡± ¡°Right? Li Tao is so popular. She¡¯s like a famous celebrity. Heck, even celebrities are not as popular as her.¡± ¡°We are only worthy of eating her leftovers.¡±1 Meanwhile, Li Ran could only glance at Li Ke worriedly. She nudged her and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go queue over there? Get your food and eat first. I¡¯ll think of a way to get some food from the kitchen.¡± ¡°Is that really okay?¡± ¡°Of course. Trust me.¡± Li Ran looked at her with a calm face, giving Lin Ke a sense of relief and she compromised. As Li Ran left the cafeteria, she sighed heavily. She finally understood what mob mentality was actually like and how people could easily get roped into it, and this was only the beginning. If Li Ran did not have the mysterious space, she would have died long ago. Her departure did not dissolve the situation. There were people who actually followed Li Ran out to see how things would unfold. Li Hui rushed over with a megaphone in her hand. She looked really tense. ¡°Those who cause trouble will be kicked out and won¡¯t be given any food,¡± she shouted. When people heard that, they instantly fell silent. Everyone looked at Li Hui with fear in her eyes. ¡®Who is this child? How old is she? 20?¡¯ Li Hui looked much younger than Cui Chong. Those who were unconvinced tried to bully Li Hui. They began jeering at her. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything. I barely ate at noon! If you take away my food, I¡¯ll starve to death.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re torturing us! What¡¯s the point of coming to this safety base? How disappointing!¡± ¡°Little brat! I dare you to do it! We¡¯re not afraid of you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± A security guard came and controlled the situation. Li Hui did not pay any attention to the scene. Her gaze was fixed at this person called Li Tao. Just then, their eyes met. Li Ran smiled at Li Hui to express her gratitude Then, she left. Li Hui went after Li Ran and stopped her. ¡®She does not seem to be wretched like Cui Chong.¡¯ ¡°Are you Li Tao?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Ran responded with a slight smile. When she smiled, she looked exactly like the woman from the photo! Li Hui blinked and said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Then, she went to look for a security guard. She wanted the security guard to follow her while she searched for Lin Nan! ¡®Even if she may not be Li Ran, Lin Nan might be more motivated after he sees her!¡¯ It was a good idea, but Li Ran was leaving. Li Hui hurriedly asked the security guard to follow her. Then, she rushed straight to the military district to look for Lin Nan. ¡­ Li Ran was beginning to feel anxious. The safety base was not big enough. There were people everywhere. Fortunately, it was dinner time, so there were way less people around. She needed to take advantage of the current situation to go to the mysterious space and have a splendid meal! Li Ran left in a hurry and did not realize that someone was following her. It was Fang Qiu. She carefully tailed Li Ran and sent a message to Cui Chong. She watched as Li Ran entered an abandoned room. The corners of Fang Qiu¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile. ¡®You didn¡¯t expect this, did you, Li Tao?¡¯ After Cui Chong received Fang Qiu¡¯s message, he immediately rushed over, bringing along two people whom he trusted! He did not expect Lin Nan to be at the safety base as well. Moreover, he seemed to be in a position of power. If they met, Li Ran would tell him everything that had happened and it would be the end of him. He needs to prevent that from happening no matter what! Cui Chong knew that he did not have much time left! The security guard who was ordered to follow Li Ran could not find her, but what he did find was Fang Qiu being all sneaky. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Fang Qiu was shocked. She turned around and exclaimed, ¡°Big brother, you almost scared me to death! I¡¯m waiting for someone here.¡± Chapter 40 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Did you see anyone?¡± Fang Qiu paused for a moment. ? Then, she said with a puzzled look, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The security guard did not have time to question her any further. Losing sight of Li Ran was already a big deal. Cui Chong came soon after. He pushed the door of the abandoned room open and entered. Cui Chong saw Li Ran making a gesture of some sort. She was so focused that the sudden sound of the door opening gave her a fright. When she saw that it was Cui Chong, Li Ran immediately stood up and clasped the iron ball in her hand. She quickly said, ¡°You want to use this room? Then I¡¯ll leave.¡± Li Ran hastily walked out. She had a bad feeling that something would happen. However, Cui Chong darted forward and grabbed Li Ran¡¯s arm. Li Ran instantly panicked and reflexively covered her stomach. She was afraid that she would fall over and hurt the baby. Cui Chong saw this as an opportunity to take advantage of her. He covered Li Ran¡¯s mouth with a cloth that he had prepared earlier. Li Ran¡¯s eyes widened and she kicked Cui Chong with her right foot! When Cui Chong tried to dodge her attack, the cloth in his hand fell to the ground. There was a very strong smell coming from the cloth. Li Ran had already inhaled whatever it was. She glared at Cui Chong angrily and asked, ¡°What was that?!¡± Cui Chong smiled sinisterly. ¡°You¡¯re smart, so you should know. It¡¯s nothing. I just want to weaken you. By the way, feel free to shout all you want.¡± Cui Chong then mouthed another three words, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Li Ran¡¯s eyes darkened when she looked at the door. There were two men guarding it. She did not know when the drug would take effect. So, she had to escape as soon as possible! She might lose her life! Li Ran clutched the iron ball in her hand. Meanwhile, Cui Chong got close to her and grabbed her waist. He buried his head into Li Ran¡¯s neck and took a deep breath. Then, he muttered to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to smell so good.¡± Li Ran did not care about what Cui Chong was doing. However, her eyes were filled with shock and confusion! She could not enter the mysterious space! ¡­ When Li Hui found Lin Nan, he was reading a message sent by the receptionist at the entrance. This had become his daily routine. His most important task was to read all the feedback. Whenever someone entered the safety base, he would check their names. Lin Nan desperately wanted to see Li Ran¡¯s name. However, he never did. Li Hui rushed to him and shouted excitedly, ¡°Brother Nan, I saw a person who looked exactly like Li Ran! Do you want to go and take a look?¡± She did not mention that this person¡¯s name was Li Tao. If she did, Lin Nan might not want to see her. Lin Nan stood up from his chair. He promptly asked Li Hui, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°I asked a security guard to keep track of her. He only told me a rough idea of the direction. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Nan kept asking Li Hui questions on the way, such as what did she look like. This was the first time Li Hui had ever spoken so much to Lin Nan. It was also the only time that Lin Nan talked about anything other than work. Li Hui felt that she had done the right thing, but she did not expect the security guard to lose sight of her. Lin Nan was breathing rapidly because of how fast he was walking. It made Li Hui nervous. She was afraid that they might not find Li Ran. Suddenly, a woman¡¯s scream could be heard. It was filled with anger. Hearing the scream gave Li Hui a scare. She looked in the direction where the sound was coming from. Just as she was about to turn her head towards Lin Nan, he had already rushed over like a wild horse! Li Hui followed closely behind. ¡®Could it be that Li Ran was in danger? ¡®This voice¡­¡¯ As Lin Nan ran, he bumped into a woman. It was Fang Qiu. She was shocked to see Lin Nan and screamed again. Her sharp voice was just as loud as before. After seeing her, Lin Nan stopped in an instant. Although there was a difference in voice, it could be the distance between them¡­ The woman in front of him cried and sat on the ground without saying a word. Li Hui finally caught up with Lin Nan and she was panting. She was not physically fit. Li Hui was never a person who enjoyed exercising. ¡°Ah!!!!! I¡¯m so angry!!!¡± Fang Qiu plucked up some weeds beside her and threw them to the ground! She was extremely angry! ¡°Why!¡± She did not understand! The person who was supposed to destroy Li Tao was her. Not Cui Chong! Just why?! Her entire life was in shambles! ¡°Li Tao! I hate you! I hate you to death!!!¡± Chapter 41 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Nan followed Fang Qiu¡¯s line of sight and saw the abandoned room. Two men were acting strangely near the door. He glanced at the woman beside him and then strode towards the room. Upon seeing that, Fang Qiu immediately stopped crying. She stood in front of Lin Nan¡¯s way and shouted angrily, ¡°What are you doing?! No one is allowed to enter that room! Do you understand?!¡± She felt extremely anxious. If someone were to disturb Cui Chong, he would definitely not let her off! ¡°If you do not want to be kicked out of this base, then get out of my way.¡± Lin Nan did not even bat an eye and walked straight ahead. Li Hui passed by Fang Qiu and asked, ¡°Are you on the lookout?¡± Fang Qiu was shocked. These people were obviously not ordinary civilians. She was speechless. Li Hui and Fang Qiu both followed Lin Nan into the abandoned room. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not allowed to enter. Go away.¡± One of the men said arrogantly. He was holding a club in his hands. Lin Nan did not stop at all. Instead, he began to walk even faster. By the time the man had finished speaking, Lin Nan was already at the front door. ¡°Do you not understand what I¡¯ve just said?!¡± The enraged man rushed over and bashed Lin Nan with his body. Without any hesitation, Lin Nan raised his hand and pressed a gun on the man¡¯s forehead. The man froze on the spot. His shoulder trembled slightly. Just as he was about to move his right hand, Lin Nan grabbed him tightly. Li Hui then kicked the door open. She saw Cui Chong standing in the middle of the room with a smile on his face. He shrugged and said, ¡°This is the first time I did something bad and was found out.¡± He looked helpless but at the same time, was extremely arrogant. Lin Nan stared at him coldly. He looked around the room but there was no one. ¡°What did you do?¡± He walked into the room and checked every corner. There was nowhere a person could be hidden. Li Hui was confused. She turned her head and looked at Fang Qiu. Fang Qiu was also dumbfounded but she pursed her lips and did not say a word. The doubt in her eyes instantly disappeared. Cui Chong followed Lin Nan from behind and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re too concerned about me. I don¡¯t mind telling you all that I¡¯ve done. Next time, I¡¯ll even bring a camera with me so you can see everything.¡± ¡°You must be tired from coming all the way here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Nan said casually. He saw a window and slowly walked towards it. Cui Chong followed closely behind. He tried to block the path by patting Lin Nan¡¯s shoulders and saying, ¡°Brother Lin, I just wanted to find a place to hide some resources. I admit that I was selfish but in our current situation, you can¡¯t blame me, can you? It¡¯s all about survival.¡± Even Fang Qiu, who knew the truth, almost believed him because his act was so convincing. She let out a sigh of relief. However, she was still puzzled. Why were all these people looking for Li Tao? If they were looking for Cui Chong, then it made sense. He was not an ordinary person. Fang Qiu glanced at Li Hui who was standing beside her. She lowered her head and laughed awkwardly. ¡®Was she the one causing all these problems?¡¯ ¡°Okay, move aside.¡± Lin Nan said in an unfriendly tone as he looked at Cui Chong expressionlessly. Cui Chong let go of Lin Nan¡¯s shoulders. His smile remained on his face. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to find anything. I¡¯ve told you everything. I would never lie to you. How about I give you half of the supplies? A secret between us?¡± Lin Nan tilted his head and looked at the window. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your secret supplies but if I know that you did something to Li Ran, you¡¯ll be in a world of trouble.¡± ¡°How is that possible? Brother Lin, you must be joking. Why would your wife¡­¡± Cui Chong turned his head and saw that Li Hui had bought Li Ran into the room. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman who was cowering behind the girl. The sight made him furious. ¡°Oh, speak of the devil.¡± Cui Chong said as his smile remained on his face. The woman did not make a sound. Li Hui found the situation to be funny. ¡°She already told me everything when we were on our way here. Why are you still pretending?¡± Cui Chong revealed a sneer. He pointed at Li Ran and said rudely, ¡°She¡¯s not Li Ran. Her name is Li Tao and she was the one who seduced me.¡± Chapter 42 - You Will Be the Witness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Cui Chong looked at Fang Qiu and continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her. She was a witness.¡± Fang Qiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she was called out. Everyone¡¯s gazes were on her. She could not help but cowered. When her eyes met with Cui Chong¡¯s, she said vulnerably, ¡°Yes, I saw it¡­¡± ¡°See? We should take her away,¡± Cui Chong said righteously. He was confident and showed no signs of guilt. Lin Nan did not care about what had just happened. Instead, he went straight to Li Ran and hugged her. Then, he checked if there were any wounds on her body. Luckily, Li Ran was not injured, but she was not displaying any reaction at all. Lin Nan instantly looked at Cui Chong with a piercing gaze. Cui Chong widened his eyes and immediately denied, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything! This has nothing to do with me. She was already like this when I saw her.¡± The entire fiasco had attracted a large group of people¡¯s attention. Ten well-trained soldiers entered the abandoned room under Lin Nan¡¯s orders. Everyone was shocked by this scene, especially Fang Qiu. She did not expect things to turn out this way. This man had the power to command the army. She felt that she had offended the wrong person. Fang Qiu began to wish that she did not enter the safety base! On the other hand, Cui Chong was as calm as ever. As long as his life was not in jeopardy, then everything was fine. ¡°Search the place. Take everyone away.¡± After Lin Nan gave his orders, he carried Li Ran in his arms and left. He promptly contacted the medics and made preparations for his wife¡¯s treatment. There were limited medical resources, but it was better than nothing. Li Hui stayed behind and arranged for Cui Chong¡¯s group to be apprehended. Fang Qiu¡¯s body kept trembling. Tears fell from her eyes as she cried, ¡°This has nothing to do with me. Why are you detaining me here?¡± ¡°Stay here quietly.¡± Li Hui turned around and left after saying that. On the contrary, Cui Chong was sitting leisurely on the bed. He looked at Fang Qiu with a scrutinizing look and raised his eyebrows. ¡°How did this matter get exposed? Hmm?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you thought I was the one who did it?¡± ¡°Who else?¡± ¡°Cui Chong! It wasn¡¯t me! I would never do such a thing! If it was really me, why would I even help you in the first place?¡± ¡°Do you like me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Things have already come to this. You have to take the blame for me. Only then will I forgive you for what you have done. Understand?¡± Cui Chong sneered at Fang Qiu. Then, he turned his head around and ignored her. Fang Qiu took a deep breath. She felt that her head was about to split open. The pressure was immense. ¡°Why? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°I know, but that¡¯s not the point.¡± Cui Chong smiled innocently. He was still the same man as when she first met him. However, Fang Qiu¡¯s heart was crushed. She could not even be bothered to hide it. It was clear that she was just his pawn. ¡­ Li Ran was still unconscious. However, the intense pain coming from her stomach pulled her back to reality. She slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was Lin Nan¡¯s face. ¡°Doctor, she¡¯s awake. Please check if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡± The doctor smiled faintly. ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t worry. The child is fine too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Ran¡¯s eyes widened when she remembered what had happened earlier. She looked at Lin Nan in fear and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Cui Chong? Did he do anything to me?¡± Lin Nan patted Li Ran¡¯s shoulder and tried to comfort her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He didn¡¯t do anything. You¡¯re safe now. You just ingested some medicine that made you unconscious. Fortunately, it was not a big amount, so the effects weren¡¯t too severe.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chapter 43 - Rare Stuff Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran looked at her husband in a daze. Everything felt so unreal. ¡°I¡¯ve always been here. This place is safe. How did you get involved with Cui Chong?¡± ¡°He always harasses me, but I didn¡¯t expect him to cross the line!¡± Li Ran said in fear. Then, she remembered that she was unable to enter the mysterious space. Li Ran could not help but frown and looked slightly distressed. ¡°Do you have a headache? I can give you a massage.¡± Lin Nan got closer to his wife. Suddenly, Li Ran grabbed his hand. She said excitedly, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hold your hand.¡± Lin Nan blinked in confusion but agreed without much resistance. Li Ran held the iron ball in her other hand. She tried to enter the space again but there was no reaction. Finally, she understood what was going on. If she wanted to enter the mysterious space, she must not be in contact with another person. ¡°Tsk, how troublesome.¡± ¡°What¡¯s troublesome?¡± Li Ran came back to her senses and shook her head. She said softly with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You came just at the right time. Hubby, do you want a reward?¡± Upon seeing Li Ran taking the initiative, Lin Nan laughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to teach Cui Chong a lesson first?¡± ¡°I can teach him a lesson whenever I want, but you¡¯re my priority! I missed you so much.¡± Li Ran¡¯s eyes instantly turned red and teary. She hugged Lin Nan¡¯s arm and sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t know how difficult it has been for me. I¡¯m lucky to even be alive. Moreover, I have our child in my belly. If anything happens to me, two lives will be lost!¡± Li Ran complained pitifully. Lin Nan thought that she was quite cute. ¡°Honey, this is my room and no one can freely barge in. Just say whatever you¡¯re thinking.¡±. Li Ran¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡®Why do I always have to make the first move? ¡®Wasn¡¯t it obvious enough? ¡®Do you think that just because you have an expressionless face, you can act dense?¡¯ Li Ran gritted her teeth. It was really infuriating! She became annoyed as she thought about it. The first time they had sex was also initiated by her. Otherwise, this man would not have consummated the marriage at all. If it was not for her, the child would not have even existed. Her husband was just like a robot. ¡°Is it okay to touch your stomach?¡± Li Ran narrowed her eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pregnant.¡± Lin Nan held Li Ran in his arms. Then, she said hesitantly, ¡°Why do you talk so much?¡± After that, she kissed his lips. Even though he gave off a vibe of being difficult to approach, he was extremely handsome. Women tend to fall in love with him at first sight. It was not an exaggeration to say that Li Ran started off by lusting for him. The medicine that Cui Chong had given Li Ran multiplied her desires by several folds. Otherwise, she would have had at least some self-restraint. ¡­ By the time Li Ran¡¯s parents returned, the sky had already turned dark. Li Ran had also fallen asleep. Lin Nan had no choice but to tell her parents that they would only get to see their daughter tomorrow. He reassured them that Li Ran was fine and they did not have to worry. Only then were they willing to leave. He stretched his back and took a deep breath. Then, he returned to his room. Li Ran had woken up. Upon seeing her, Lin Nan immediately smiled and said, ¡°Did you get a good rest?¡± ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t slept so well in such a long time.¡± Li Ran got off the bed and instantly hugged her husband. ¡°Do you want to sleep a little longer?¡± Lin Nan looked at her with a gentle expression as he played with her hair. ¡°No. I want to take another shower.¡± Li Ran remembered that she was touched by Cui Chong and felt nauseous. ¡°Was the two-hour bath from earlier not enough? Even your skin is still red.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not. Who would have thought that you actually have a shower here? It¡¯s heavenly.¡± Li Ran was amazed. She knew very well that no ordinary person in the safety base would get to take a shower. After all, water was scarce. Chapter 44 - Meeting her Par Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Nan explained, ¡°Although it¡¯s filtered water, it¡¯s not very clean because the filter is damaged. You can take a proper shower after it¡¯s fixed.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that earlier?¡± If she had known, she would just go to the mysterious space to take her bath! ¡°Anyway, as long as you don¡¯t drink it, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Lin Nan chuckled and gave his wife a hug. Li Ran sounded a little tired. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep more?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡± ¡°Then lie next to me. I will hug you until you¡¯re asleep.¡± Lin Nan proceeded to carry Li Ran to the bed. He did not give her the chance to refuse at all. It was already late and Li Ran had nowhere to go anyway, so she obediently complied. Li Ran then thought to herself. Since she had not entered the mysterious space for such a long time, she must have missed out on a lot of missions! What a loss! She should find some time to go in again soon. When the morning sunlight shone, Li Ran felt better than ever. She opened the window to get some fresh air. After taking a sniff, she said, ¡°Hubby, even the air here is better than those foul places outside!¡± Li Nan smiled and agreed. ¡°But it¡¯s a pity. We have to go to those foul places now. There are still people who need help.¡± Upon hearing that, Li Ran immediately raised her hand. A hint of ruthlessness flashed across her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Even a mountain would not be able to stop us!¡± Civilization laws were rendered useless ever since the apocalypse. Li Ran could do whatever she wanted. She touched her stomach and said to herself, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be scared. Just be good.¡± Seeing this, Lin Nan laughed. ¡°Your belly barely has a bump. The baby is still developing.¡± Li Ran pretended to be angry with her husband and hit him, The two of them left the room while chatting and laughing happily. Suddenly, Li Ran stopped in her tracks. There were two people in front of her. She burst into tears as she rushed over and hugged them. ¡°Dad, mom, I missed you both so much!¡± ¡°Ran Ran, we¡¯re so relieved that you¡¯re alright! You have no idea how worried we were!¡± ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re safe. Although I expected nothing less from you. After all, you were the one who advised us to store food before any of this happened.¡± Li Ran¡¯s father smiled as he teased her. He had a gratifying look on his face. Everything is fine now! They could finally stop worrying. ¡°Which room do you live in?¡± Li Ran asked as she walked with her parents. She was more thrilled than ever. ¡°We¡¯re on the second floor. You¡¯re on the third floor, right?¡± Li Ran sighed softly, ¡°You have no idea how bad the living environment can turn out to be. It¡¯s exhausting.¡± ¡°Our world is currently in an abnormal situation. At least we¡¯re safe here. There¡¯s also food and water. It¡¯s all thanks to our son-in-law!¡± Li Ran¡¯s father said enthusiastically. Upon hearing that, Li Ran was deeply moved. Due to the mysterious space, she had become ungrateful and even complained about the shower in Lin Nan¡¯s room. It seemed that she had forgotten they were in an apocalypse. Everywhere was dangerous and one¡¯s life was more fragile than ever! Li Ran took a deep breath and composed herself. She pulled her parents closer to her and said in a low voice, ¡°Quickly thank your daughter. It¡¯s not easy to find such a good husband.¡± They all laughed together. After her parents had returned to their room, Li Ran followed Lin Nan to look for Cui Chong. It was not over! Li Ran was not someone to be trifled with. She would not be merciful towards Cui Chong! Chapter 45 - Hard to Understand Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Nan was right beside Li Ran. It was difficult to not attract attention. The women would often take a second look at Lin Nan¡¯s handsome face. A bodyguard was also behind them. Li Ran was already ¡®famous¡¯ so when people saw the scene, they were all more astonished than ever and had their gazes fixed on her. There was no escape from their babble. ¡°Li Tao is so cunning. She has her fingers around all kinds of people. It¡¯s unfair. Someone is always there to protect her!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so shallow. Just because she¡¯s beautiful, she gets all the advantages. I don¡¯t know if this is sad or funny.¡± ¡°I heard that Cui Chong was caught by this man.¡± ¡°¡­¡± People were gossiping loudly without any self-restraint and the volume of their voices became louder and louder. Since Li Ran was used to it, it did not affect her too much. However, Lin Nan was very displeased. ¡°It seems that I will have to make Cui Chong apologize to you in front of everyone. Only then will these rumors stop.¡± Lin Nan originally wanted to settle things privately. He did not expect the matter to have such a great impact. Li Ran smiled and moved closer to Lin Nan. She sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. People won¡¯t believe you and they will think whatever they want. In fact, they would probably say that you abused your power and forced Cui Chong into submission.¡± Lin Nan raised his eyebrows. ¡°So what? I don¡¯t want to hear anything coming from their mouths. If they keep it up, I will kick them out from the safety base.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re acting too impulsively.¡± Li Ran felt a warmness in her heart. Hearing what her husband had said was more than enough. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. We need to create a healthy atmosphere.¡± Li Ran could not help herself but smile. Her eyes were bright and full of vigor. Lin Ke saw Li Ran from afar and rushed towards her. Without holding back, she chided, ¡°Woman, do you know how worried I was about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I did not have the opportunity to tell you anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just relieved that you¡¯re safe. We can talk about it later!¡± Li Ran promised that she would look for her later. Lin Ke smiled and made an ¡°Ok¡± gesture. Then, she slipped away. Once she left, another voice could be heard. ¡°So, who is this? Why is there a surprise the moment I return?¡± It was Fang Lin. Lin Nan and Fang Lin fist-bumped each other as a form of greeting. Fang Lin then turned around and looked at Li Ran. He said mischievously, ¡°Hello, sister-in-law! You are indeed as beautiful as a flower. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re with Lin Nan. He had really scored.¡± ¡°Stop speaking nonsense.¡± Lin Nan could not be bothered with Fang Lin. He held Li Ran¡¯s hand and walked towards a room. ¡°By the way, I forgot to inform you that most of our troops had been transferred away. There was a horde of zombies and we were preparing to blow them up. So, a lot of manpower was needed.¡± ¡°Yeah, they are your soldiers. You can transfer them all you want. Why do you need to report it to me?¡± ¡°When have I not reported to you?¡± Fang Lin really wanted to retort, but he changed his mind after seeing Li Ran. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. If your brain is damaged, go see a doctor.¡± ¡°How did your people deal with the matter?¡± ¡°Oh, do you mean Cui Chong? We haven¡¯t dealt with him yet. Are the both of you going over there? To see how I deal with him?¡± ¡°Yes, we are.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring your wife?¡± Fang Lin said shamelessly. Li Ran chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I want to torture him to death.¡± ¡°What a woman. She looks gentle but the moment she opens her mouth, she¡¯s ruthless!¡± Fang Lin smiled as he looked at Lin Nan. How did he subdue such a woman? There were no merits to Lin Nan¡¯s besides his looks! Chapter 46 - Walk Openly Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Fang Lin did not conceal his disdain at all. The three of them entered the room where Cui Chong and Fang Qiu were imprisoned. Fang Qiu was sleeping on the ground. She was curled up in a corner with her face hidden in the darkness. It was hard to see her clearly. Meanwhile, Cui Chong was lying on the bed. He looked as if he was at ease. When he saw Li Ran and the others, Cui Chong immediately got down from the bed and ran towards them. ¡°I¡¯ve suffered so much grievance here,¡± Cui Chong exaggerated. There were many people in the safety base who did not have cell phones or any means of entertainment. They could only work all day. It was a struggle to move forward. ¡°I¡¯ve already clarified the situation. Miss Li, you were drugged by Fang Qiu, which caused you to pester me. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡± Cui Chong pointed at Fang Qiu as he spoke. ¡°Believe me, I have nothing to do with this matter. I felt bad seeing your condition, so I wanted to hide you in a safe place, but I ended up being discovered. If I knew that you were Brother Lin¡¯s wife, I would have instantly reported the situation to him.¡± Cui Chong¡¯s voice was quite loud. Everyone outside could hear him clearly. Fang Qiu looked up and saw a large number of people outside. Her heart sank and her face was pale. She slowly got up and staggered over. Then, she lowered her head and mumbled, ¡°He¡¯s right. I was jealous. Why is Li Tao so good-looking? Everyone takes care of her. It¡¯s unfair.¡± Li Ran heard what she said and replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My actual name is Li Ran.¡± ¡°Li Ran? You¡­¡± ¡°Li Tao was a fake name. Moreover, as far as I know, you didn¡¯t tell my husband the truth at first. You only explained everything after the matter was exposed because you had no choice.¡± ¡°I was¡­¡± Cui Chong continued to act as if he had nothing to do with the situation. There were soldiers guarding outside the room and all of them had guns in their hands. However, it did not scare Cui Chong. In the end, Fang Qiu could no longer control herself. She cried bitterly and seemed to regret her actions. She looked at Lin Nan and asked in a low voice, ¡°What will happen to me?¡± ¡°Admitting to your mistakes won¡¯t make up for the damage you¡¯ve caused. Expel them at once.¡± When the people outside heard his words, they all looked shocked and worried. ¡°You can get expelled after coming into the base? What exactly happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems to be quite serious.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Nan walked to the front of Cui Chong and looked at him directly. He curled his lips and said, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Cui Chong smiled casually and his gaze gradually shifted to Li Ran. He then frowned and said in an astonished tone, ¡°If I knew that you were pregnant, I would have definitely been more gentle. Well, it¡¯s okay. I will keep that in mind in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t have a chance. The army is going to toss you right into a zombie crowd.¡± Lin Nan¡¯s expression was bleak. Cui Chong looked at the soldiers who were coming towards him. Even though they were holding guns, he did not fear them. He steadily walked out and gave a middle finger to the crowd. Cui Chong¡¯s subordinates surrounded him and together, they exited the door. Before he left, the smile on his face became wider. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it if you ever step out of this door,¡± Cui Chong said to Lin Nan. He was very arrogant, as if he had already secured victory. Li Ran had a bad premonition about this. However, she could only frown and asked worriedly, ¡°Those people followed him here, right?¡± ¡°Yes, there are many more of them.¡± Fang Lin narrowed his eyes and sighed. ¡°The people who followed him are the few capable individuals. They are the group that usually goes to scour for supplies. That man is ruthless. If I weren¡¯t here, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have trouble protecting the base.¡± Lin Nan could not even be bothered to lift his eyelids. He retorted, ¡°Having you guys is more than enough. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°Thank you. You really know how to flatter me.¡± Seeing that they were about to leave, Fang Qiu panicked and quickly asked, ¡°Can I still stay here?¡± Li Ran looked at her in confusion. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you follow him?¡± ¡°I dare not. He will definitely kill me¡­¡± He already dared to kill in a society ruled by law, what more in an apocalypse. Chapter 47 - Impossible Things Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°I can tell you a secret about Cui Chong, but I¡¯ll only tell you if you can guarantee my safety here.¡± Fang Qiu did not care about anything other than having a place to stay. She had to put herself before Cui Chong. Li Ran had no interest at all. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know anything about him.¡± Then, she grabbed Lin Nan¡¯s arm and was about to leave. Fang Qiu panicked and shouted, ¡°Can I still stay here? I know that what I did was wrong. I¡¯m really scared of Cui Chong.¡± Li Ran continued walking without uttering a word. ¡°Li Ran, please help me! I was blinded. I didn¡¯t mean to harm you. I¡¯m sorry! I apologize! You can punish me however you want, but please don¡¯t throw me to the zombies!¡± Fang Qiu ran to Li Ran and grabbed her arm. Her hands were trembling so much that it made Li Ran¡¯s body shake as well. She looked absolutely pitiful. Li Ran sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not some benevolent Bodhisattva who came to save the world. I won¡¯t forgive you just because you¡¯ve begged. Now, let go of me.¡± Fang Qiu took a deep breath and continued to hold on to Li Ran. She was panting and her eyes were wide open. ¡°Cui Chong is a ghost. He went through the walls. He wasn¡¯t here at night and only returned in the morning. I saw it because I didn¡¯t sleep. Do you believe me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Really?¡¯ ¡°The supplies in the warehouse are all gone. There¡¯s only a small portion left. The soldiers on guard did not discover anything.¡± What Fang Qiu said struck a nerve. Could it be that Cui Chong also had a special ability? So, he could go through walls? Li Ran grabbed Fang Qiu to confirm what she had said again. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°Absolutely. I won¡¯t lie to you. Besides, Cui Chong¡¯s body was dirty. You should have noticed it too.¡± Li Ran and Lin Nan exchanged glances. The soldiers immediately head towards the warehouse. It was supposed to be guarded twenty-four hours a day in shifts. There was only one door and it was locked tightly. Only authorities from the military could access the resources. A public announcement regarding Cui Chong¡¯s incident was made. It was to alert the others so they would not panic. When everyone found out what kind of person Cui Chong was, they were furious. In fact, they were happy that he got kicked out. Until¡­ ¡°Something had happened! Most of the supplies are gone. The warehouse used to be full but now it¡¯s basically empty.¡± ¡°Nonsense. No one was allowed in there. The warehouse is also strictly guarded by soldiers so how can it be empty?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Cui Chong. I want to know more details.¡± ¡°I really saw it. Why does nobody believe me?¡± Unfortunately, no one took the rumor seriously. The person who started it lowered his head dejectedly. He knew what he saw. ¡­ When Fang Lin entered the warehouse, his smile disappeared and there was a serious look on his face. He took a deep breath and looked at Lin Nan in disbelief. ¡°What is this? Cui Chong is a ghost that can go through walls?¡± Lin Nan comforted Fang Lin by telling him not to panic. Then, he rubbed his forehead and asked, ¡°How many people are there currently in the safety base? How much food do we have left?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. Even before Cui Chong and his group left, there were more than 1,000 people. Our daily consumption of food is very high. The remaining stuff is not enough.¡± Fang Lin pursed his lips. ¡®This is ridiculous.¡¯ He could only think of one possibility. ¡°I¡¯m going to investigate. Something odd must have happened.¡± Hearing that, Li Ran quickly stopped Fang Lin and said, ¡°No need. I don¡¯t think Fang Qiu is lying. We¡¯re already in an apocalypse. Zombies that were unimaginable before are now right in front of you. Nothing is impossible.¡± ¡°Can going through walls even be classified the same as zombies? Zombies can be explained by science, but how do you explain going through walls?¡± Fang Lin still felt that it might be a problem on his end and wanted to conduct an investigation. Chapter 48 - Superpower Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran knew that it would be very difficult for others to believe Fang Qiu¡¯s words. If she did not have access to the mysterious space, she would not have believed it either. Going through walls was simply impossible. However, if she had some kind of superpower, someone else might as well. ¡°Leave this matter to me. I will investigate it. I¡¯ve known Cui Chong for a period of time, so I might be able to figure out his location.¡± As Li Ran spoke, she looked at Fang Qiu. A sign that she was giving her a chance. ¡°If you redeem yourself, then you can stay here.¡± Fang Lin looked at Li Ran without blinking. For some reason, he felt relieved. He asked in a soft tone, ¡°Why do you trust her so much?¡± Li Ran smiled. ¡°Anything is possible. I also trust your soldiers. They couldn¡¯t have done it¡± Fang Lin looked very surprised. ¡°How are you so sure?¡± ¡°Do you want to know why?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, this place is relatively safe. The soldiers have no reason to betray you and risk getting kicked out from the base. Moreover, there were a lot of supplies in the warehouse. For someone to steal it, they need a lot of subordinates and be very organized. If your soldiers had stolen the supplies, why would they still be here? This place is empty. They have no reason to continue listening to your commands, right?¡± Fang Lin clapped his hands and looked at Lin Nan. ¡°Obviously I think so too, but the other reasoning provided is too ridiculous. I can¡¯t believe it.¡± Lin Nan chimed in, ¡°There¡¯s another possibility. A few soldiers have defected. They might be assisting Cui Chong. After all, he has the ability to lure people. This is more likely what had happened.¡± Li Ran nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. We can separate into two groups for the investigation. Would that be okay?¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll investigate with you. Fang Lin is capable of doing it himself.¡± Fang Lin rubbed his nose and said cynically, ¡°You¡¯ve never trusted me before and always remind me of everything. Sister-in-law, you have no idea how annoyed I am with him.¡± ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s just deal with this matter as quickly as possible. If we can¡¯t find the supplies by tomorrow, we will be in a difficult spot.¡± Fang Lin knew that they were pressed for time, so he immediately left with his soldiers. There were more than a thousand people at the safety base. Li Ran thought about the mysterious space. She had some supplies there but it definitely would not be enough. For a brief moment, she admired Cui Chong. It was impressive that he and his subordinates could move so many things in just one night. Such a large warehouse was emptied. Li Ran then let out a sigh and mumbled to herself, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not the only one who has the ability?¡± Lin Nan heard her clearly. He looked at his wife with a puzzled face and asked, ¡°What ability? To go through walls?¡± ¡°Well, moving so many things in one night is definitely not an easy task. It¡¯s impossible to be done by one person, right?¡± Li Ran thought about the issue seriously. The last time she saw him, Cui Chong was still very energetic. It did not seem like he had worked all night. ¡°We don¡¯t have many clues. Strange things could have happened. Anything is possible.¡± Lin Nan did not instantly dismiss Li Ran¡¯s point of view. However, he hoped that there was a more reasonable explanation. They were in a critical situation and the most important thing is to resolve this matter as soon as possible. Lin Nan and his soldiers scoured for half a month¡¯s worth of supplies before they even began to recruit people. At first, it was quite chaotic. However, thanks to his leadership, they managed to operate everything in an orderly manner. People were divided into groups and they carried out tasks to ensure each other¡¯s survival. They consumed a lot of supplies every day. Things became more scarce and difficult to find. Proper rationing was their only option. Otherwise, they would all be starving. Li Ran waved at Fang Qiu and asked, ¡°Is there anything in Cui Chong¡¯s previous camp?¡± ¡°That place has been abandoned. Some zombies managed to break in. Otherwise, Cui Chong would not have left. The geographical location isn¡¯t good either.¡± Fang Qiu gave an honest answer. ¡°I¡¯m not sure where else he could be but there is a villa area nearby. It¡¯s where his house is located.¡± Chapter 49 - Short Shower Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Okay, take me there,¡± said Li Ran. Lin Nan frowned and interrupted their conversation. ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll make arrangements in the base first, then we can go together.¡± Li Ran understood where her husband was coming from but she retorted, ¡°Your hands are already full. This matter can¡¯t be delayed and the best way is to split up. If people found out that there is a shortage of food, it would cause mass panic. More than a thousand people will riot and things will become even more complicated.¡± If they wanted to protect the base, they needed to act quickly. Lin Nan sternly refused. ¡°No, you can¡¯t go alone.¡± ¡°Then send someone to accompany me. Nothing will happen.¡± Li Ran was persistent. She would not take ¡®no¡¯ for an answer because she wanted to figure out what was going on. They need to be prepared if someone else really possessed another unique ability. Planning ahead was the long-term solution. ¡°I refuse.¡± Lin Nan grabbed Li Ran¡¯s hand and walked away. Before they left, he glanced at Fang Qiu and ordered a soldier to lock her up. Li Ran felt helpless. She stared at Lin Nan¡¯s face and tried to persuade him. ¡°Things are different now. Even if I¡¯m by your side, I¡¯ll still be in danger. Just protect my parents. I promise that I¡¯ll safely return. Neither Cui Cong nor the zombies will be able to kill me. I¡¯ll be fine as long as I¡¯m careful. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Nan hesitated. He had just reunited with his wife and did not expect her to be so adamant. Lin Nan really wanted to support her decision, but it was too risky and he did not want to compromise anything. ¡°Li Ran, I won¡¯t agree to it.¡± After Lin Nan¡¯s stern rejection, he brought Li Ran back to the military district. Fang Qiu looked at the couple in despair. She wanted to say a few words, but she also knew that she was powerless. They would never listen to her. Tears began flowing from her eyes. Now, she was locked in this tiny room. It was hard to endure! ¡°Li Ran! Please, just let me return to my own room!¡± Li Ran turned around and gave Fang Qiu a glance, but she did not say anything. She followed Lin Nan back to his room. ¡®This woman really worries me.¡¯ He then closed the door and locked it. ¡°I¡¯ll bring your parents over to accompany you. Stay here until I¡¯ve settled the matter. After that, you can do whatever you want.¡± Li Ran sighed deeply, ¡°No need. I¡¯m going to sleep. You can go and finish up your work.¡± It was a good opportunity for her to go to the mysterious space. She had to be really careful. Lin Nan was silent for a while. Then, he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back for you after I¡¯m done.¡± Li Ran understood that he was just worried about her. However, she could not tell him the truth. There was no way to explain it. If she tried, things would become even messier. Perhaps someday she would be able to tell him everything. She took out the small iron ball and pondered for a moment. The door to her room had no internal lock. Anyone with a key from the outside could enter at any moment. ¡®Forget it! ¡®I¡¯ll only be gone for a couple of hours. There¡¯s no way Lin Nan would return first.¡¯ After Li Ran entered the mysterious space, daily tasks automatically popped out. She immediately closed them. Without much thought, she immediately clicked on the system¡¯s mall and bought some seeds. Then, she filled up ten plots of land! After Li Ran was done, she heaved a sigh of relief. Now, she just needed to wait for them to grow. She entered the wooden house and saw some of her clothes. In the end, she decided to take a shower. However, if she exited the space wearing a new set of clothes, Lin Nan would notice and become suspicious. How would she explain it? On the other hand, it made no sense to put on dirty clothes again after taking a shower! Li Ran lowered her head and sniffed her own body. Her expression soured. She took off her clothes and went into the bathroom, no longer caring about anything else. There was a set of bathroom utilities that included shampoo, conditioner, scrub cream, and shower gel. Li Ran left the bathroom reluctantly even though she had already taken a long shower. If she had more time, she would have soaked in the bathtub. Li Ran looked at the bathroom. ¡®Tsk, there¡¯s only one bathtub.¡¯ Then, she looked at the time. An hour and forty minutes had passed! She had taken more than an hour just to shower and barely did anything important. Chapter 50 - Knife in Hand Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran stretched her body and collapsed on the bed. Her daily tasks were still not completed. She did not have enough time. It flew by so quickly. After a short while, Li Ran exited the mysterious space and was back in Lin Nan¡¯s room. She buried herself under the blanket and decided to take a nap. Besides, she was stuck in the room. Cui Chong¡¯s matter was still a mystery. She had a strong premonition that their special abilities would greatly impact the world. Society would undergo earth-shaking changes. Subsequently, Li Ran stopped thinking because she felt sleepy. She tucked herself in and turned off the bedside lamp. The room instantly fell into darkness. With that, Li Ran fell asleep. Little did she know that the security base was facing a dilemma. Even Lin Nan could not do anything about it. The news of the stolen supplies was leaked and everyone was aware of it, although it was unsure who spread the information. People began clamoring the warehouse. They wanted to see if it was true. The soldiers tried to restrain them but it was futile. Everyone went on strike. Other than blocking the warehouse¡¯s entrance, they were also at the military region¡¯s entrance. It was vast and mighty. They could not control it at all. ¡°What¡¯s going on? If the news was fake, then let us take a look. It will make us feel at ease.¡± ¡°So many people have gone on a strike. How are we going to keep living?¡± ¡°Come out and give us an explanation. We can¡¯t just sit here and starve to death.¡± ¡°We worked hard every day and in the end, there¡¯s no food. This is too much.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The soldiers carrying guns stood outside the warehouse and tried to block the people. They did not utter a single word. Their gazes were cold and the resolution in their faces showed that they would not give in. Suddenly, a kitchen knife flew across the air. It was aimed at one of the soldiers. The soldier¡¯s expression changed. Luckily, he managed to react quickly and dodged the knife. However, the person who threw the knife had no intention of giving up. He grabbed another knife and aimed at a soldier¡¯s head. The soldier knew that the man was not joking around. He composed himself and took a big step back. Fortunately, the nearby soldiers noticed the situation and instantly came to support him. After a brief fight, the soldiers managed to subdue the man. The man¡¯s red face gradually turned purple. He was panting heavily. Even so, he gripped the knife in his hand tightly. It was a tense situation. A crowd of people began to gather to watch the scene unfold. One of the soldiers firmly pressed his knee against the man¡¯s wrist because he was unable to safely confiscate the knife. There was a rock nearby. The soldier took it and smashed the man¡¯s fist. Fresh blood spurted out. The man¡¯s eyes widened and turned red as the pain was intense. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Let go of me! Otherwise, there will be consequences!¡± However, no one paid any attention to him. The soldier had a cold expression on his face. They needed to control the situation. Otherwise, unpredictable accidents would occur. They were following direct orders from Fang Lin and had to defend the place, even at the cost of their lives! Suddenly, the man became still and had no reaction at all. The soldier wondered what happened and slightly lifted his knee In an instant, the man broke free. Then, with his bloodied hand, he raised the knife and swung it down on the soldier¡¯s head. Blood spurted out, accompanied by the terrified screams. Everyone was running around. They looked at the man as if he was a zombie. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this man a zombie? How is he so strong?¡± ¡°Run! Something¡¯s wrong! ¡± The people who crowded the warehouse immediately dispersed. They were all terrified. It was hard to believe what had just happened. Even the soldiers were stunned. They watched in horror as their comrade fell to the ground. Chapter 51 - Sudden C Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The soldiers looked at each other in dismay as the man stood up. They had never encountered such circumstances before, so they had no idea what to do. However, it was an emergency and they could only face it head-on! Looking at his bloody right hand, the man let out a bitter laugh. He muttered, ¡°I told you, there will be consequences. Why didn¡¯t you just listen? I did what I had to.¡± Then, he raised his head and looked at the group of soldiers. ¡°Scared? But I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet. What should I do next?¡± He smiled as he gripped the kitchen knife in his hand and rushed towards a soldier. ¡°Bang!¡± A gunshot was heard. The man fell to the ground. His smile faded. ¡°¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. They had never encountered such a situation before. Not long after, Fang Lin arrived at the scene. He immediately understood what had happened and fell into silence. After a long pause, he said helplessly, ¡°Make an announcement. Tell everyone to calm down. If anyone starts a riot, kill them.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The man¡¯s body was carried away. Fang Lin looked at Lin Nan with a distressed expression. ¡°I wish I had a unique ability. Perhaps it needs to be awakened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s a good thing that we don¡¯t have it. What if the cons outweigh the pros?¡± Fang Lin shrugged. ¡°From the looks of it, there are only benefits and no drawbacks. I wonder how the power develops.¡± ¡°It must have originated from humans,¡± said Lin Nan without any hesitation. He picked up a piece of paper and began writing on it. [ I¡¯ve done the calculations. Currently, there are only enough resources for one more meal. We will temporarily allow everyone to go out and scavenge for food. ] ¡°Are we disbanding?¡± Fang Lin asked with a puzzled expression. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough resources for the time being. Everyone can come back once we¡¯ve gathered more supplies. If people wanted to stay in the base and wait, that¡¯s fine too. It¡¯s all up to them.¡± Li Nan then handed the paper to Fang Lin. Fang Lin sighed, ¡°If you ask me, we should just go to another district and merge with other safety bases. According to the information we received, excluding us, there are five safety bases in Shanghai. They were all constructed by the government.¡± ¡°Their management is not good enough. Moreover, all of our projects are located here. Leaving rashly won¡¯t be a wise decision.¡± Lin Nan rejected Fang Lin¡¯s suggestion almost instantly. Fang Lin tried to persuade again, ¡°Those projects of yours were assigned by the government. Now that the country is finished, you won¡¯t be able to complete them. You can delay them for now. There¡¯s nothing to lose.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t simply give up on the projects.¡± Lin Nan frowned and appeared very reluctant. He had always believed that everything could be explained by science. If not, then something must have gone wrong. Even Fang Lin could not change his mind in this matter. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the announcement first.¡± ¡°Oh right, add another one. Tell them that if there is something wrong with their bodies, no matter what it is, they can report it to us. The military will give them treatment.¡± ¡°Tsk, now that I think about it, I feel so ignorant. Even your wife, who doesn¡¯t know anything, can accept such a ridiculous concept of having superpowers. But, I still can¡¯t. Why is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. Because you don¡¯t want to. Unfortunately, you don¡¯t have a choice.¡± ¡°Tell me, do you think she has a special ability? She doesn¡¯t seem scared or surprised at what Fang Qiu said.¡± Fang Lin fell into deep thoughts as he looked at Lin Nan. Then he sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you? The relationship between the two of you needs to be deepened, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Chapter 52 - Zombies Abnormal Movements Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Nan brushed him off. After Fang Lin left, he looked at the time and realized that four hours had passed. However, there was some significance in his words. Li Ran had indeed been acting a little unusual. She seemed to be immune to such abnormal happenings and barely displayed any reactions. With that thought, Lin Nan got up and returned to his room. When he entered, Li Ran was still sleeping, Lin Nan looked at Li Ran¡¯s sleeping face with a gentle expression. They did not get together simply through a blind date. Both of their families already knew each other. At first, they lived in the capital but Lin Nan was dispatched to Shanghai for work. Coincidentally, Li Ran¡¯s family was there. Their parents arranged for the two of them to meet. After he returned from their date, he told his father and mother that he was very satisfied with her. Li Ran was much more gentle and not as domineering in the earlier days. She also hid her arrogant side quite well. He took the initiative a few times to keep their conversation going. However, it was nothing compared to what Li Ran had done! The memories made Lin Nan chuckled. This woman¡¯s personality had not changed. She simply stopped hiding and acting innocent. They got married in a hurry and he only stayed with her for one night. It was not a choice because he had to leave for work. The two of them had not met until now. As Lin Nan was about to speak, there was a knock on the door. Before he could respond, the doorknob was already twisted. It was Fang Lin and he immediately entered. He panted as he said, ¡°There is a horde of zombies outside and they are heading here. I¡¯ve made an announcement and everyone in this base is barred from exiting.¡± Li Ran was woken up by the noise. She was still in a daze and had no idea what transpired. Lin Nan quickly picked up a coat and put it on Li Ran. It would be bad if she fell sick. Then, he carried her and walked out of the room. ¡°Prepare some supplies. We need to leave before the zombies arrive. I¡¯ll leave the army to you. I¡¯m taking the civilians to the plane.¡± ¡°Alright, but you must return after you¡¯ve found a safe place for them. Communication functions will be limited once we leave this place. Splitting up is a bad idea. We need to stay together to ensure our safety.¡± After Fang Lin gave his instructions, Lin Nan nodded in agreement. Then, he went to round up the army. ¡°What happened?¡± asked Li Ran. She saw that she was in Lin Nan¡¯s arms and was being carried by him. Her face turned red and after a brief struggle, she said, ¡°Put me down.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Ran followed Lin Nan closely. They went to her parent¡¯s room but they were not there. It made Li Ran anxious and she refused to leave without them. Just as she was about to start looking for them, the big guy arrived. He wiped the sweat off his forehead. The big guy was panting heavily as he said, ¡°Your parents have already boarded Fang Lin¡¯s plane. Follow me. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Ran quickly nodded and followed him. The whole place was a mess. Planes flew out one by one. There were only three planes in total and the people who boarded them were all soldiers. This made the regular civilians even more terrified. Li Ran and a few others were about to board one of the planes, but more people came and they began blocking each other¡¯s paths. None of them managed to get on. Lin Nan¡¯s expression soured and he hurriedly said, ¡°If all of you keep delaying, none of you will survive.¡± ¡°Why do you get to leave first? We¡¯re powerless. We should be the priority.¡± The people were extremely unhappy with the arrangements. Upon hearing that, Li Ran quickly explained, ¡°We need to go and protect a safe area. Otherwise, you¡¯ll still be in danger even if you leave this place. Moreover, it¡¯s relatively safer here.¡± Chapter 53 - A Dispute Started Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You¡¯re just a weak woman. What can you protect? Aren¡¯t you the one being protected?¡± Once these words were said, everyone began to doubt Li Ran. Their emotions were out of control. They looked at Li Ran with hostile gazes. Lin Nan made eye contact with the soldiers and they began to evacuate the crowd. The soldiers carried out their orders without question. ¡°What is the meaning of this? Has the government abandoned us? What are the soldiers doing? Shouldn¡¯t they prioritize the civilians¡¯ lives? This is so wrong and selfish!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Most of the soldiers have already left, so who is going to ensure the safety of this place? How did you even train your troops?!¡± ¡°They don¡¯t care about us!¡± ¡°More zombies are coming!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The situation was out of control. In order to prevent them from leaving, some people cling to the plane fervently, refusing to let go. Some even ignored the soldiers¡¯ warning and rushed forward forcefully. ¡°Soldiers are supposed to protect civilians. You must guard us with your lives! Don¡¯t tarnish the reputation of a soldier and disappoint the people!¡± ¡°The zombies are squeezing through the gates! There are so many people here but only two planes! Do we even have enough time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bluff! If we wait here, we¡¯ll die!¡± Li Ran did not expect things to turn out this way and was extremely frustrated. She stood up and forced a smile while waving her hand. Her voice was not loud, but it was heard by the crowd. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t board the plane. I¡¯ll stay here. Everyone, please calm down. I understand your concerns. We will think of a solution together.¡± Li Ran had to make a compromise. After hearing what his wife said, Lin Nan frowned. He got close to her and whispered, ¡°It may be too late and your life is more important.¡± ¡°I know but I think you shouldn¡¯t give up on this place so easily. Why don¡¯t you go first and make proper arrangements? After that, you can come back for me.¡± Lin Nan pursed his lips. ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay with you. I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll give my orders to the soldiers.¡± As he spoke, Lin Nan waved at the soldiers, indicating for them to take off. Li Ran held his hand and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s still safe here. We¡¯ll get through it. I¡¯ll be right beside you.¡± Her words touched his heart. Lin Nan composed himself and retreated in an orderly manner. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Fang Lin. You¡¯ll wait in my room. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll look for you.¡± Li Ran nodded and said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything that I can help you with, just let me know.¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s alright.¡± Lin Nan said in a firm tone. He looked around and there were anxious people everywhere. Some of them were even crying. Suddenly, Li Ran shook her head. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m going to use this time to look for my friend. I¡¯m worried about her.¡± Lin Nan knew who she was talking about. It was none other than Lin Ke. He appreciated her because she had always helped out his wife. However, he still felt troubled. He went to a couple of soldiers and said in a low voice, ¡°Follow her. No matter what happens, protect her with your lives.¡± ¡°Roger!¡± The two soldiers responded dutifully and immediately carried out their mission. Li Ran ran towards the crowd and began scanning for Lin Ke. As for Lin Nan, he continued to look for Fang Lin. One of the planes landed and Lin Nan realized that Fang Lin had brought civilians to another safe base in a different district. He only had a small team of firemen and policemen to assist him. All the soldiers were occupied. Fang Lin was trying his best to resolve the situation. However, there were limitations and it was impossible to perform a large transfer. They barely had any supplies left. Chapter 54 - Full of Resentment Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Nan finally found Fang Lin. ¡°Use a plane to transport a batch of supplies there so the situation would stabilize. I¡¯ll think of a way to get rid of the zombies and protect the base.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not retreating?¡± Fang Lin frowned. He was confused. ¡°There¡¯s still a chance.¡± ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°The bait plan. It might work¡­¡± The zombies were acting strangely because they were attracted by something. Ever since the apocalypse started, Lin Nan had studied the zombies¡¯ behavior. He knew more about them than most people. However, nothing was confirmed. ¡°Come with me. I have something that we might be able to use in my lab. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, I still have another plan.¡± Fang Lin did not hesitate at all and immediately followed Lin Nan. Suddenly, he remembered something and asked curiously, ¡°Where is sister-in-law? Her parents are already at the other safety base. Although the place is small, it¡¯s much better than here.¡± ¡°She¡¯s quite capable. She managed to quickly organize things and gained people¡¯s trust. Perhaps that¡¯s her special ability, although I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s good or bad.¡± Lin Nan replied, ¡°Well, we need to calm everyone down before we can do anything. We still need to investigate this matter. Once we do, it¡¯ll be a turning point.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ No matter where Li Ran went, she would attract people¡¯s attention. It started with Cui Chong. Now, she had close relationships with the people from the military. She was definitely not an ordinary woman. Some people were jealous of her while others tried to win her favor. However, there were two soldiers with guns behind her, so they dared not get close to her for the time being. All of a sudden, a teenager mysteriously came up to her and said, ¡°Your name is Li Ran, right? I have an idea. Would you like to listen to it?¡± ¡°What idea?¡± Li Ran looked around as she walked. There were people who had already given up. They sat in a corner with a bitter expression on their face and did utter a single word. When others passed by them, they simply raised their heads indifferently. Some were even resting and sleeping on the ground. The noisy environment had no effect on them. ¡®Where is Lin Ke?¡¯ Li Ran wondered where she could have gone. ¡°There¡¯s a person here who has the ability to see miles away. Would you consider working together?¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I told you it¡¯s just an idea, right?¡± The youth grinned. He was not affected by the chaotic atmosphere at all. In fact, he was still full of energy. Li Ran stared at him for a few seconds. Then, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The military won¡¯t abandon you. Just stay here and wait for instructions.¡± The young man pursed his lips and was about to speak but before he could, a man began shouting in dismay. ¡°The zombies are coming! I don¡¯t know how, but they just came through the walls¡­¡± The young man¡¯s expression instantly changed after hearing that. He pulled Li Ran and quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re boarding the plane, right? Take me with you. Let¡¯s go before the others notice.¡± Unfortunately, their conversation was overheard by the people nearby. They looked confused and were filled with fear. A soldier forcefully dragged the young man by his collar in hopes of stopping him from talking. ¡°Let go!¡± The young man said helplessly, ¡°Why are you concerned with me? You know that you¡¯re all going to die soon, right?¡± He looked at the plane that was landing from afar and struggled violently before breaking free. Then, he looked at Li Ran anxiously. ¡°Are you coming or not?¡± ¡°We need to solve the issue here so we can save everyone else.¡± When the youth heard what Li Ran said, he could not help but let out a laugh. ¡°Ridiculous. I took a fancy to your cold and merciless attitude. Who would have thought that you would actually want to rescue everybody?¡± The youth then sighed. ¡°Look at all these people. How can you save them? Chapter 55 - Cui Chong’s Tricks Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Outside the safety base, a car drove off. Cui Chong stretched his body in the car and looked at the safety base. Then, he raised his neck and gulped down half a bottle of water before letting out a hearty laugh. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too inexperienced to pick a fight with me?¡± ¡°Brother Cui is amazing! That Li Ran doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. She was lucky to be fancied by Brother Cui but does not know how to appreciate it!¡± The man who was driving the car got more and more enthusiastic as he spoke. He stepped on the accelerator and the speed of the car immediately increased. A woman sitting in the front passenger seat. She glared at the man impatiently and scolded, ¡°You only know how to talk. Shut up and drive! We¡¯ll be killed by your driving skills before the zombies!¡± ¡°B*tch, you only dared to be fierce in front of Brother Cui. What¡¯s your problem?¡± The man got angry but he tried to hide it. Cui Chong heard their bickering and chuckled. ¡°When someone falls in love, it shows. You know, that woman is very charming. If not, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted my time on her.¡± Upon hearing what Cui Chong said, the man excitedly asked, ¡°Brother Cui, do you still like her? Are you going to be the hero who saves the damsel in distress?¡± ¡°She¡¯s quite lucky. I believe she won¡¯t die so easily,¡± said Cui Chong as he narrowed his eyes. ¡°What? Does she have some kind of superpower?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s possible. Otherwise, I have no explanation for what happened last time.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve taken many women by force. Why don¡¯t you just do the same with her?¡± said the woman in the front passenger seat. She rested her chin on her hand while looking at the zombies outside. Cui Chong replied with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you? That woman is incredibly stubborn. We have to keep our eyes on her.¡± ¡°Tsk, if we keep this up, they¡¯ll find us. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± The woman was disgusted with Cui Chong¡¯s behavior. She had followed Cui Chong for many years, but this was the first time that he had stooped so low. In the past, Cui Chong was cruel and merciless. Love? He did not concern himself with something so meaningless. The only things that mattered were power and money. She was very proud of Cui Chong back then. ¡°It¡¯s called survival of the fittest. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡± Even though the car was some distance away, one could still see the zombie gathering scene. There was only a wall between them and the safety base, so it was very easy to breakthrough. They headed into the wilderness. There was nothing there. If they wanted to arrive at a residential area, they needed to go through a crowd of zombies. It seemed like a dead-end but in reality, Cui Chong¡¯s camp was located in this area. It was quite far away, but they had enough gas and supplies. The camp was also very well-hidden. ¡°Ah, our Brother Cui is so prescient. He even ordered a group of people to continue building our base while we¡¯re gone.¡± The man felt very emotional, as if he was in a dream. When he entered the safety base with Cui Chong, he thought that his future was over! In the end, they managed to get out. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll listen to anybody else?¡± The woman pursed her lips with a cold expression on her face. ¡°Zhao Xiao, you had the nerve to say that! I thought you were dead and cried for days. Who knew that you were doing well outside and was even living quite comfortably.¡± When Zhao Xiao heard that, she looked at the man who was driving in disgust. She curled her lips and said, ¡°Yang Yang, can you man up?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Through the rearview mirror, Cui Chong could see Yang Yang¡¯s expression. He looked as if he was constipated. Cui Chong thought that it was extremely funny and laughed out loud. ¡°Stop laughing. What¡¯s so funny?¡± Yang Yang stepped on the accelerator angrily and then on the brakes. It shook the other passengers in the car back and forth. It made Cui Cong dizzy and he finally stopped laughing. Cui Chong laid down in the back seat. He closed his eyes to rest. ¡®What kind of superpower did Li Ran possess? ¡®She¡¯s not an ordinary person, right? ¡®How else would she have survived the previous situation?¡¯ Meanwhile, Li Ran still insisted on saving everyone. The young man wanted to stop her but he was in a dilemma. ¡®Should I just leave? ¡®But without her, there¡¯s no way for me to get on the plane and leave this godforsaken place.¡¯ ¡°Li Tao! No, I mean, Li Ran! Why are you here?¡± Lin Ke¡¯s voice could suddenly be heard. Chapter 56 - Kill Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran stopped and looked around. She saw Lin Ke rushing over. At the same time, a shrill scream could be heard from the other side. ¡°Zombies had entered the base! Everyone, run!¡± Everyone was in a disarray. Some were stunned while others were running all over the place. It was as if they had gone crazy. They ran as fast as their legs could carry them. Lin Ke immediately pulled Li Ran¡¯s arm and they both ran in the same direction as the crowd. She held onto Li Ran tightly and panted as she said, ¡°There are too many people. All we can do is run. If you fall, you¡¯ll be trampled.¡± Li Ran nodded. Then, she looked at the soldier behind her. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Do you have guns?¡± ¡°It¡¯s necessary,¡± Li Ran added before the soldier could reply. ¡°Here, this handgun is prepared just for you.¡± The soldier handed the gun that Lin Nan gave him to Li Ran and she took it. While running, she said to Lin Ke, ¡°You go ahead. If the zombies infect you, then it¡¯s the end.¡± After saying that, Li Ran let go of Lin Ke¡¯s hand and called the soldier behind her. She turned around and ran the opposite way using a path that had fewer people. Then, she climbed to the highest floor and scanned the surroundings. She narrowed her eyes and managed to catch a glimpse of a man fighting a zombie. The man was fighting with his bare hands and the zombie tried to bite him. Luckily, the zombie failed and had its head smashed by the man. Li Ran did not know how many zombies had managed to enter but there were at least twenty of them. Most of the people in the base were old people and children. They were trembling helplessly. The number of young and strong men was so limited that she could easily count them. ¡°Li Ran, are you crazy? You¡¯re not going to fight the zombies, are you?¡± Lin Ke did not leave by herself. After all, it was not safe anywhere. So, she might as well just stick with Li Ran. However, Li Ran did not seem to hear what she had said. Instead, she kept staring in the man¡¯s direction without blinking. Lin Ke¡¯s eyes followed her gaze. Then, she instantly covered her mouth. There was a feeling of nauseousness and her stomach began to churn. She bent down and threw up. Tears were falling down from her eyes. Once she was done barfing, she rolled up her sleeves and wiped the sweat off her face. She stood up shakily and looked at the scene again. The man fell down in shock after he had killed the zombie. He had no choice because he wanted to protect the old and the weak. There was an old woman nearby who had also seen the entire incident. She noticed that a zombie was creeping up the fallen man from behind. Without hesitation, she rushed towards the zombie and tried to hit it. However, she was weak and her attack only angered the zombie. The zombie easily knocked the old woman over and proceeded to bite the man. Other zombies began surrounding the young man. They had their grips on him and began eating the man alive. Li Ran could clearly see everything from her position but she no longer could bear it. It was the same for Lin Ke. ¡°Li Ran, it¡¯s so dangerous. What are you going to do? Do you have a death wish? Even a strong man was easily defeated. Do you think you¡¯re a match for the zombies?¡± Lin Ke tried her best to persuade Li Ran to escape. Suddenly, a gunshot was heard and more followed. Li Ran¡¯s eyes were red but she was determined. ¡°If we don¡¯t control the situation, everyone will die!¡± ¡°But we need to leave. The plane will take off soon. It won¡¯t be easy to get on since everything is in chaos.¡± Screams filled the entire base. Li Ran tried her best to calm herself. Then, she shot all five zombies surrounding the man! After that, she aimed at the man and put him out of his misery. Chapter 57 - The Weird Zombies Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran seemed to have changed into a completely different person. Lin Ke could not believe what she had just witnessed. Although she had always thought that Li Ran was no ordinary woman, she did not expect her to go so far. It was truly shocking. Li Ran then rushed to aid the other civilians. Soldiers carrying guns were surrounding the area. They began killing the zombies and anyone who was wounded. For some reason, zombies kept pouring in. They showed up at different times. Just as one horde was eliminated, another would pop out. Li Ran noticed the unusual situation and was confused. ¡°Did the zombies climb up the walls to get in?¡± Upon hearing that, Lin Ke looked at the thick walls and shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Zombies can¡¯t climb, can they? If they could, we would have been doomed a long time ago.¡± It was indeed very strange. Li Ran really wanted to find out what was going on. Normally, if she faced any danger, she would just go into the mysterious space to avoid it. She did not have to worry about anything. ¡°Lin Ke, come with me.¡± There was no point in just standing around. She managed to find one of the soldiers who was tasked to follow her and instructed, ¡°Lead her to the plane. When you take off, have a look at the situation outside.¡± The soldier looked at Li Ran and nodded. ¡°Alright, but you should go too.¡± ¡°No. I have something else to do.¡± Li Ran refused almost immediately. Lin Ke protested after hearing that. ¡°You can see it for yourself. It¡¯s too dangerous to stay here. Li Ran, just come with me. The military will handle things here.¡± She was very worried about Li Ran. However, Li Ran could not leave just because she wanted to. People would lose their lives! She looked around and everyone was trembling in fear. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°I have to do something. Otherwise, we¡¯ll lose this safety base and we can¡¯t afford that. A breach is just a small matter. We can still stop it.¡± Ammunition was limited. Zombies were everywhere in Shanghai. Fortunately, the safety base they were in was close to the suburbs. The population was relatively sparse. If it was in the center of the city, this place would have fallen a long time ago. ¡°Li Ran, why are you doing this alone? I¡¯ll go with you! I can also bring a friend whom I¡¯ve met earlier. He¡¯s a little introverted but his eyes are very sharp. He can see a very long distance.¡± The young man who had tried to strike a deal with Li Ran earlier reappeared after he noticed that the situation was under control. He definitely would not give up on the opportunity to be on Li Ran¡¯s side and tried to approach her again. His long-term safety was on the line. The soldiers also denied Li Ran¡¯s request. They would not let her re-enter the place. Li Ran was trying to come up with a good excuse to gain entrance when suddenly, a group of zombies appeared from the other side. They moved very quickly and were rushing towards the civilians. The zombies were each carrying an opaque bag on their backs. Due to the color, the contents of the bag could not be seen. However, there were some bags that were made out of transparent plastic. Upon closer look, there was mineral water and bread in them! The soldiers were the first ones to notice this bizarre circumstance. They killed a few zombies and picked up the bags. A few people noticed the bags as well and tried to get a closer look due to curiosity. They instantly saw the contents. ¡°What? Is that food? There¡¯s food!¡± No one knew who shouted but did not dare to approach the soldiers recklessly.. They stood close by and tried to resist their hunger with all their might. Chapter 58 - Sent to the Zombies Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°They¡¯re really carrying food! What¡¯s wrong with these zombies? Are some of them still conscious? Why are they helping us? Maybe they¡¯re trying their best to not lose their humanity!¡± Those who were low in spirits suddenly felt elated. The news that there was food spread like wildfire and people began to gather. They all stood behind the soldiers and chattered excitedly. Their fears completely disappeared. One person eagerly grabbed the arm of a soldier from behind. The soldier, who was just shooting zombies earlier, jolted. He accidentally pressed on the trigger of his gun. A bullet was shot and a shrill scream came from the crowd. The noisy crowd instantly became silent. Only a female voice writhing in pain could be heard. The shot had hit a woman on her stomach and blood was gushing out. The smell of blood and the woman¡¯s high-pitched voice attracted a horde of zombies and they began rushing over. Upon seeing that, the soldiers had no choice but to ignore the wounded and continued shooting the zombies. The soldier who had accidentally shot the woman took a few steps back and disappeared into the crowd. He was so overwhelmed by the incident that he lost his courage to face the zombies for a moment. After composing himself, he finally continued killing zombies again. Li Ran did not expect the number of zombies to increase. Some soldiers had already run out of ammunition. They were defenseless as the zombies charged at them. This wave of zombies did not carry any food on their backs. The crowd shifted their attention from the zombies to the woman who was shot. She was bleeding heavily. The woman used her remaining strength and muttered, ¡°Please help me¡­¡± Everyone watched helplessly as the woman gradually became less and less responsive. The soldiers could not bear to look at her either. Nobody uttered a single word. It felt like everyone had given up. ¡°Don¡¯t let her die! Hurry up and help! Where is the doctor?¡± Someone shouted bitterly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? The doctor had already left.¡± ¡°What should we do? Does this mean that we can¡¯t save her?¡± After a few seconds of silence, someone said anxiously, ¡°Are you out of bullets? There are so many zombies heading this way. We must seal the entrance! Otherwise, when will this nightmare ever end?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s because of this woman¡¯s blood. She¡¯s attracting all the zombies!¡± Li Ran knew that it was a critical moment. Some soldiers decided to share their remaining bullets and they asked Li Ran to deliver them. She squeezed through the crowd and finally managed to hand the bullets over to the other soldiers. Li Ran glanced at the woman who was lying in her own pool of blood. She was unsure if the woman was dead or alive. A man took off his coat and walked towards the woman. He was about to sacrifice her to the zombies. It was clear that he was very disgusted by the sight. Eventually, Li Ran managed to take a good look at the scene. Her eyes suddenly widened and she hurriedly stopped the man. ¡°What are you doing?! Take her to the infirmary!¡± The man recognized Li Ran and immediately replied sarcastically, ¡°Do you think that everyone is as lucky as you? You don¡¯t even have to do anything and will still be given protection and food! All the doctors have already left. No one can save her.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Ran ignored him and continued to block the man¡¯s way. She refused to let him go through with his plan. This woman was none other than the beautiful girl who had helped Li Ran obtain a phone. She had a cute son. Now, not only was her face pale, but her hair was also disheveled and dirty. She had completely lost her fighting spirit.. Her physical appearance was not even enough to illustrate her misery. Chapter 59 - The So-Called Self-Sacrifice to Save Others Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Miss, don¡¯t block his way. Hurry up and end her misery. It¡¯s not like she can get any treatment anyway. Are we supposed to watch as she bleeds to death?¡± said an old granny. She sighed and turned her head around, unwilling to look at the depressing sight. The scene could easily make anyone feel uncomfortable. Many people did not have the heart to face the bleak reality. Li Ran was briefly distracted and the man quickly threw the woman towards the zombies. However, he did not instantly run away. Instead, he crouched nearby, as if he was ready to do something. Sure enough, the zombies smelt the blood and rushed over. They surrounded the woman and began tearing her from limb to limb. It was horrifying. The woman¡¯s weak screams were heard. However, after a short while, it fell silent. She had died. The man saw this as an opportunity and quickly rushed towards a zombie that was carrying a bag of supplies. So that was his purpose. The woman was a sacrificial lamb. Other people were envious. They saw the man succeed and wanted to rush in too. The soldiers tried to stop them but to no avail. If they slowed down, the supplies would be snatched away by others. There were only about ten to twenty bags. The crowd became more chaotic than ever. Everybody wanted to get their hands on the bags of supplies. It was as if they had gone insane. In order to survive, morals were discarded. As long as they could get food, nothing else mattered. Li Ran snuck away from the deranged crowd. She headed towards the direction where the zombies came from. Of course, there were doubts in her heart. After all, she was pregnant. Her recklessness could easily bring her harm. However, there was something that she had to find out no matter what. ¡®Why were there bags of supplies tied to the zombies? ¡®Who could have performed such a feat? ¡®It would have been extremely dangerous to approach the zombies. ¡®Did they have some kind of power to control the zombies?¡¯ Li Ran did not know the answers but if such a person existed, she wanted to be their ally. There was an area where lots of wood was piled up. A tall tree full of branches and leaves was nearby. Under the sunlight, it cast a large shadow. Behind the tree was a small entrance that led outside. It could easily be missed. Li Ran took a good look through the entrance and it seemed that there was no danger. She was not afraid of encountering zombies, but more of unpredictable accidents. Then, she narrowed her eyes and found out that zombies were falling from the sky. Some of them fell on their heads and instantly died. There were several zombie corpses around the place. Li Ran kept quiet and raised her head to look at the sky. ¡®This made no sense.¡¯ The wall was a little bit up ahead. It was at least three meters tall and Li Ran had no way of getting over it. ¡®There¡¯s no way I can figure out what¡¯s going on outside.¡¯ She needed to head back. The plan should be arriving soon. If she wanted to find answers, she would need to leave the safety base first. Li Ran only took a couple of steps back when she realized that the zombies had already mixed into the crowd. There were no mistakes! The formation of the soldiers had also been broken. They could not kill the zombies efficiently. Li Ran quickly found a hiding spot for herself. It was behind a few large pieces of wood. Through the crack, she could see everything that was happening. It felt so unreal. She never thought that things would turn out this way. Loud screams were coming from all directions. The civilians were hysterical. Chapter 60 - Uncontrollable Factors Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The situation was completely out of control. People had already given up on fighting over the food. Some were bitten by the zombies. All the noise they made had made the zombies restless. The zombies did not even have the time to tear their prey apart anymore. They just chased after those who were still alive and bit them. Li Ran looked around but could not find Lin Ke. Instead, she saw a soldier with a gun. It was strapped to his back. The soldier saw that someone needed help and rushed towards them with a knife in his hand. Li Ran came out from her hiding spot. She could not stay in this chaotic place any longer. The woman who was sacrificed to the zombies could be seen. Her body was still lying at the same spot but with a missing head. Clearly, it had been eaten. A little boy was standing not too far away from the corpse. There was no fear on his face, just tears of sadness. Even when a zombie was heading towards him, the little boy did not move an inch. Li Ran immediately ran to the boy. This was the woman¡¯s child! Luckily, she managed to get to him first and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous here. Your mother would want you to live.¡± The little boy raised his head after hearing her words. He looked at Li Ran and cried even more. Then, he said honestly, ¡°Sister, I was already bitten by a zombie earlier. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll turn into one of them. You should run. I just want to spend a little bit more time with my mother.¡± After that, the little boy revealed a bite mark on his arm. The wound was festering and it looked horrible. ¡°Oh right, I still have a piece of bread here. Sister, you can take it. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll need it anymore.¡± The little boy stood up and shoved the bread at Li Ran. Li Ran was obviously unable to react. She just stared blankly at the sensible child. How could a child be more thoughtful than any other adult she had ever come across? Suddenly, the little boy began pushing her away. He growled, ¡°Sister, you have to be careful. Some infected people can be hard to spot. Now go. I can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± Li Ran almost stumbled when the little boy pushed her. How was he so strong? She saw that the little boy¡¯s eyes were turning cloudy. He began swaying left and right. When the little boy raised his head again, he was completely different. With a heavy heart, Li Ran turned around and fled. The plane had already landed but the pilot had no idea what was happening. A hand patted Li Ran¡¯s shoulders. It was one of the soldiers who was tasked to follow Li Ran. Seeing her, his panicked heart calmed down a little. He hurriedly urged, ¡°Miss Li, we need to leave this place at once. The longer you wait, the more difficult it will be.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± This time, Li Ran did not put up a fight and instantly agreed. ¡°Did you see the woman who was with me earlier?¡± ¡°She¡¯s safe. Don¡¯t worry, follow me.¡± The soldier walked in front of Li Ran and led the way with an anxious expression. She followed him closely behind and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to this base?¡± There was only silence. Not even the soldiers could control the current situation. ¡°Will the rest of the people be saved?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure but the higher-ups have made some arrangements. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t give up so easily.¡± Naturally, he knew that Li Ran was concerned so he tried to put her at ease. ¡°However, it seems that we will have trouble getting through.¡± The soldier stopped in his tracks.. He looked at the crowd and fell into deep thought. Chapter 61 - Trapped Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran reflexively touched her stomach and let out a long sigh. The barricade had already been set up. Nobody was allowed to pass, be it humans or zombies. The two looked dismayed. Suddenly, a zombie got near them. Fortunately, the soldier was very vigilant. He swiftly killed the zombie with a swing of a knife. Then, he said with a serious tone, ¡°What should we do? I don¡¯t have many bullets left!¡± A group of people surrounded the barricade, including zombies. They desperately wanted to get through. One of the zombies attacked a man. It took a bite out of the man¡¯s back. In an instant, the man¡¯s body froze and started shivering. He did not feel pain because fear overwhelmed it. The man¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. In a fit of rage, he grabbed the zombie who bit him and punched it! After that, he grabbed its head forcefully and smashed it on the ground! When that was done, the man tried to smash his own head but was successful. He began panting heavily and was drowned in anger. The man then slowly got up and looked behind him. His eyes met with Li Ran¡¯s and he also noticed the soldier next to her. He rushed towards them in a terrifying manner. Li Ran¡¯s eyes widened. How did the man succumb to the virus so quickly? Even the little boy did not¡­ Just as Li Ran was about to pull the soldier away, the man rushed behind Li Ran instead! The man tackled another zombie that Li Ran was unaware of and roared, ¡°I¡¯ll kill as many of them as I can! I¡¯m already infected anyway. My death is unavoidable¡­¡± He grabbed the zombie¡¯s neck and smashed its head on the ground, just as he did before. Tears could be seen falling from his eyes. All he wanted was to live. The soldier glanced at the man and grabbed Li Ran¡¯s arm. They needed to retreat. There were only about a hundred people left here. All of them were desperately trying to get through the barricade to the point that they were tearing apart the barbed wire. However, people who had already got through began working together and started to build more barricades. They refused to let anyone else out and surrounded the place. The soldier narrowed his eyes. ¡°There are two soldiers with guns over there. If all the civilians were evacuated, we could finish off the zombies in no time. But now, it seems that the zombies are mixing into the crowd.¡± ¡°Would it be possible for you to communicate with them? The problem is the people outside. You can tell with just a glance,¡± said Li Ran in a low voice while frowning. The two of them were in a very bad situation. It would be even more dangerous if they moved to a crowded area. ¡°I don¡¯t have much stamina left. Should we go somewhere else? This is a sniping area, so we might accidentally get hurt. It¡¯ll be difficult to get close to the other soldiers,¡± said the soldier impatiently. Li Ran looked at the barricade made of barbed wire. It may be hard for an average civilian to get through, but not for a trained soldier. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me for now. You need to kill the zombies as soon as possible. Otherwise, even the army might be wiped out.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just leave you. If something happens, you won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± The soldier firmly refused. He had one mission, which was to protect Li Ran and that was his utmost priority. The situation seemed bleak. ¡°We can¡¯t keep this up.. I¡¯ll hide over there and wait for you to return.¡± Chapter 62 - Hidden Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°No.¡± The soldier immediately rejected Li Ran¡¯s proposal. Li Ran did not know if she should laugh or cry. She could only continue to persuade him. ¡°If we let things stay the way they are, the both of us will die. Since there is a glimmer of hope, why don¡¯t we act on it?¡± As the soldier hacked a zombie that came close to them, he fell into deep thoughts. It was true that they needed to do something, but there was nowhere safe for her to hide. If he failed his mission, all his efforts would be in vain. How could he possibly trust Li Ran? ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m human, I wasn¡¯t bitten!¡± Suddenly, a man walked towards the two of them. The soldier pointed his knife at him and was ready to kill. The man slightly twisted his neck to soothe the discomfort on his body. Then, he looked at the soldier and said, ¡°Can you protect me? I can even be of help to you!¡± Li Ran was silent. There were really no signs that the man was bitten. The soldier also stayed quiet. He was wary of the man¡¯s intentions and signaled with his eyes for him to leave. Upon being rejected, the man was filled with anger and his face turned red. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m a man, isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s why you refused to protect me, right? I¡¯m not as weak as that woman! I¡¯m also a human! Why won¡¯t you protect me?!¡± ¡°My mission is not to protect you,¡± the soldier replied without any hesitation. The man felt like he had just heard the biggest joke of the century. How ridiculous. A soldier had no obligation to protect the people? ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to follow you whether you like it or not. Did you know that I almost lost my life? If you don¡¯t protect me, I¡¯ll cause a commotion and attract the zombies here.¡± Li Ran was getting a headache. ¡®How low can people get?¡¯ The soldier had a lot on his plate. He needed to keep an eye out for zombies and the man. The man may be hiding the fact that he was bitten and turn on them unexpectedly. ¡°How heartless can you soldiers be? You kill without distinguishing between humans and zombies. It¡¯s so cruel! I came here even though I knew that you would reject my request. Who cares about that? I¡¯m already prepared! Either we live together, or die together!¡± The man said righteously and seemed to be proud of himself. Earlier, he was fighting off a zombie from another side and other soldiers saw him. The soldiers killed the zombie in two shots. However, people began panicking. What if he was infected during the scuffle? They could not take any chances. Although the man was angry, there was nothing that he could do about it. He had to leave the area. Fewer and fewer people remained. Some of them spotted Li Ran and ran towards her at lightning speed. They did not say anything but their motive was obvious. If they stayed close to her, their chances of survival would increase. Suddenly, a woman was tackled by a zombie. She resisted fiercely and cried out in fear, ¡°Help! I beg you! Help me!¡± Li Ran took out her pistol and handed it to the soldier. ¡°Kill it!¡± The soldier was stunned. However, after taking the gun, he immediately shot the zombie. The woman pushed the zombie¡¯s corpse away and ran towards them while crying. ¡°You really only care about women, don¡¯t you? Do you think that all men can fight against the zombies? You overestimate me, brother. Just treat me as a woman, okay?¡± The man was bewildered and would not stop talking. A horde of zombies was attracted by the woman¡¯s cries. The soldier took a deep breath and smiled bitterly, ¡°Miss Li, you might have to take care of yourself now. Take the gun and run.. Hide somewhere safe.¡± Chapter 63 - Men and Women Should Not Be Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran was unable to change the soldier¡¯s mind. Her heart skipped a beat. The woman was still panicking. There was a wound on her wrist that was bleeding profusely. Her entire body froze and her face was filled with grief. ¡°Is there any salvation after being bitten?¡± With tears in her eyes, she continued, ¡°Am I going to die?¡± The man¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°You won¡¯t die. You¡¯ll just turn into a zombie.¡± He looked at Li Ran in disbelief, ¡°Either you save everyone or none at all! What are we supposed to do now? This is so annoying!¡± Li Ran pursed her lips and stared at the soldier who had rushed ahead. That soldier looked like a man in his twenties. He had a determined expression and was very responsible. In fact, was willing to sacrifice himself to save others. It¡¯s a feat that an ordinary person would not be able to achieve. Li Ran tried to shoot every zombie that she came across. Even though she had learned about the foundation of shooting before, the real thing felt very different. Sometimes she would hit her target and at other times, she could not. The man had lost all his patience. He walked towards Li Ran and grabbed her wrist. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°That woman is a little abnormal. It¡¯s not a good sign. You should deal with her first.¡± Li Ran looked at the man anxiously, ¡°There are too many zombies and I have limited bullets. I¡¯ll distract them while you take the opportunity to escape. Don¡¯t worry about me, okay?¡± After saying that, Li Ran pointed in a direction, indicating where the man should go. The man scratched his head and had an annoyed expression on his face. ¡°To let a woman lure the zombies while I run away? Is that reasonable?¡± Li Ran glanced at him and said bitterly, ¡°Hurry up and go. You don¡¯t have much time.¡± ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t die. I have high hopes for you. My name is Zhang Song. Remember me!¡± Zhang Song patted her shoulder as a form of encouragement. Li Ran nodded. ¡°I¡¯m Li Ran.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Zhang Song raised his eyebrows. There were no entertainment facilities in the safety base so his enjoyment came from all the drama Li Ran was involved in. However, he did not expect her to be such an upstanding woman! ¡°I admire you! You can do it! I believe in you!¡± Li Ran did not respond. She picked up a stick that she found nearby and ran the other way. If any wounds were inflicted on her, she would be infected and that would be the end. However, she was determined to make some noise! Li Ran took a deep breath and touched her stomach. Intense physical actions or emotions would affect the baby. She sighed. The baby sure had suffered a lot. Gritting her teeth, Li Ran went to the corner of a residential building where there was a drainage pipe. She immediately struck it without any hesitation and continued to do so until she attracted the zombies¡¯ attention. It worked and the zombies rushed towards her. Just as they closed in, Li Ran took out the iron ball and escaped into the mysterious space. The zombies just barely missed her. Meanwhile, other people noticed that the zombies were gathered at a spot. To ensure their safety, they dare not make any sound. Zhang Song was carrying the soldier who was guarding Li Ran earlier on his back. Although severely weakened, the soldier was resisting. It prompted Zhang Song to snap back angrily, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Do you even have any strength left? There¡¯s nothing you can do.¡± The soldier could not help but clench his fists and seized an opportunity to strangle Zhang Song. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you guys to hide?¡± ¡°Yes, but she wouldn¡¯t listen!¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you just carry her and leave? You¡¯re a man! How could you let this happen?!¡± All of the soldier¡¯s efforts up till now have been wasted and he could only vent his anger. Zhang Song pursed his lips. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying that men and women should not be intimate?¡± Chapter 64 - Purge Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Do you know who she is? She¡­¡± Zhang Song laid the soldier on the ground. His forehead was full of sweat but it did not bother him. Instead, he was filled with regret. Maybe he should not have run away. It was possible to protect her if she was by his side. However, he snapped out of it and asked, ¡°Are there any wounds on your body?¡± The soldier took off a layer of his clothes in front of Zhang Song and explained, ¡°This shirt was specially customized. Even a knife could not cut through it, let alone a bite. I just needed to protect my head and hands.¡± ¡°Not bad,¡± said Zhang Song as he looked at the shirt in awe. Just as the soldier was getting up, the ground shook! There was smoke everywhere! An explosion could be heard. It made the soldier jump. He immediately put on his shirt and rushed out. Zhang Song was also shocked. The explosion was pretty close by. He could tell exactly where it came from. The soldier only took a glance at the situation and quickly retreated. He pulled Zhang Song and both of them ran towards a wall. There was no time to find a place to hide. The soldier sighed and said. ¡°I¡¯m too embarrassed to go back now.¡± When Zhang Song heard this, his eyes lit up. He said happily, ¡°Just follow me then. We¡¯ll have each other¡¯s backs.¡± ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re just a burden. We are in this situation because of you. If anything happened to Miss Li, you won¡¯t be able to escape,¡± the soldier replied bitterly. He was still brooding over this matter. ¡°What¡¯s the current situation?¡± The soldier took a step back dejectedly. ¡°Life and death are determined by fate and wealth. It seems like I¡¯ll die here. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Upon hearing that, Zhang Song became confused and anxious. ¡°What happened? What is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°The purge operation has begun. They will bomb this place to the ground. Obviously, all the zombies will be killed. Don¡¯t worry. Our location should be relatively safe. Go to sleep.¡± After saying that, the soldier closed his eyes and instantly fell asleep. Zhang Song was stunned. He murmured, ¡°You can sleep just like that? How ridiculous.¡± ¡­ Lin Nan frowned when he read the report. He did not know how the zombies found their way to the safety base. The rest of the soldiers had all gone to investigate this matter. When Fang Lin reported, he sighed, ¡°We lost control. It¡¯s not wise to waste all of our ammunition. We might as well just use a few bombs. There¡¯s a device behind the wall. It¡¯s similar to a lift. Once a zombie enters, it will automatically rise and bounce it into the base.¡± Fang Lin replied with certainty, ¡°It¡¯s man-made. There¡¯s blood in the lift that was used to attract the zombies. I don¡¯t know why, but it seems relatively easy to control them.¡± Lin Nan nodded, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of the situation. Try your best to keep this place safe. I have to find my wife.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t she rescued? I just saw her friend, Lin Ke. She was asking where sister-in-law went. I thought she was not around because she had something to do.¡± The timing of Lin Ke¡¯s arrival was a little strange. Obviously, it was a special arrangement. Fang Lin did not think too much about it. Lin Nan looked at him and asked, ¡°Where is her friend?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in the main hall at the military district. I don¡¯t think she has left yet. You should hurry and go. Sister-in-law should be back by now.¡± Fang Lin still had other things to deal with, such as the aftermath of the situation. It would be dangerous if things were not settled properly. He needed to keep an eye on that area. There must be no more mistakes. Three bombs were detonated in that area. The distance between the bombs was set up in a way that they would not damage the walls. After such a large-scale clean-up, the base should be safe again. Fang Lin sent a team of fully-armed soldiers into the base to wipe out the remaining zombies. Strictly speaking, there should not even be a single zombie left. Fang Lin suited up. Not many soldiers were left. Most of them had other missions.. So, he had to personally get involved. Chapter 65 - Dynamic Trading Center Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Meanwhile, in the mysterious space, Li Ran was dirty and exhausted. She laid on the ground and could not move a muscle. A cow came to her side and moo-ed cutely. Li Ran narrowed her eyes and looked at it. The cow¡¯s big eyes were looking at her directly. It rubbed its face against hers. Somehow, the cow felt very different from real-world cows. It was way cleaner and softer. Li Ran reached out her hand to touch it. She said softly, ¡°I¡¯m too tired. Let me lie down for a little longer.¡± The cow seemed to understand and laid down next to her. It stretched out its neck to act as shade from the dazzling sunlight for Li Ran. She stroked it a few times while feeling extremely grateful until she fell asleep. By the time she woke up, the cow was still in the same position but she did not know how much time had passed. It was already nighttime in the mysterious space. Li Ran stretched her body and looked at the cow. It was already old and no longer had the ability to produce milk. It had no other value. She was debating what she should do with it. Her choices were to sell it or eat its meat. ¡°I¡¯ll let you stay around for a little bit longer.¡± After saying that, Li Ran went straight to work. Her daily tasks were to collect the chickens, ducks, and pigs! Then, she saw a calf. She blinked and thought to herself. ¡®How wonderful.¡¯ She did not need to buy new cows if the ones she had would keep giving birth! Li Ran patted the calf¡¯s head excitedly. It was already half of her height. Suddenly, all her happiness disappeared. The little calf was a bull. She did not know if she should laugh or cry. It seemed that she was overthinking. However, it was not a big deal. Li Ran proceeded with her usual routine. She harvested and planted more vegetables. Then, she bought more livestock. The daily tasks were easily completed. She also upgraded the system¡¯s mall. [ Upgrade completed. System¡¯s mall had reached level 2. Dynamic trading center activated. Reward: 20,000 Pink stones. ] ¡®Dynamic trading center?¡¯ Li Ran looked at her balance of pink stones. It had increased by 20,000. ¡®Awesome!¡¯ She was very satisfied and went on ahead to open the interface of the dynamic trading center. It was divided into two sections. Trading in pink stones and bartering. Since Li Ran was rich in pink stones, she instantly clicked on the ¡°trading in pink stones¡± and saw everything that was offered. There were utensils such as dishes, skincare products, cosmetics, space distribution, and instant delivery. Li Ran was quite dazzled. There were so many brands offered that she had never even heard of. There were also flowers for sale. She looked at an empty plot of land and then turned her attention to the price of the flowers. Each flower cost 1,000 pink stones. ¡®That¡¯s way too expensive!¡¯ Then, she saw a moisturizing spray being sold for 2,000 pink stones. [ Effects: Will keep your skin moist. Spray twice a day when you¡¯re not sweating. You will feel refreshed and it is guaranteed that you will be full of energy for the next eight hours. ] Li Ran thought that it was simply amazing. Who knew that this item could have such an effect. If this was in the real world, the word ¡°lies¡± would be plastered all over the product. However, the mysterious space was anything but ordinary. Twenty thousand pink stones. She suddenly felt that the amount was too little. Although she could afford it, Li Ran decided to close the interface. She had a new goal now. To earn more pink stones! Li Ran did not bother to look at the ¡°barter¡± tab because she urgently needed to take a bath. She had felt uncomfortable all day. Her dirty clothes were a clear reminder. There were dirt patches all over them. Even if she were to wash the clothes, she would not want to wear them anymore. So, she simply discarded them. After taking a bath, Li Ran wrapped herself in a towel and looked through the cupboard. There were so many beautiful dresses but in the end, she picked out something that was convenient for movement. There was a reluctant expression on her face. She wore her clothes and looked at the time. It was still dark outside. Li Ran laid on the bed. She was ready to sleep. Once she had replenished her energy, she would go back to the real world to take a look.. She had stayed in the mysterious space for quite some time, at least two hours had passed outside. Chapter 66 - I Did Not Expect You to Be So Stupid Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran got out of the mysterious space. The air was filled with dust. She took a breath and began coughing violently. It took her a while to get used to it. She decided to grab a mask from the mysterious space and put it on. The aftermath of the bombing had been cleaned up but a few body parts that had been blown to pieces were still scattered all over the place. Li Ran felt nauseous and almost threw up. She frowned and tried her best to not look at the gruesome scene. Unfortunately, she could not avoid the stench of decay. Li Ran¡¯s entire body shivered. In the end, she could not hold it and ended up vomiting. She bent down and vomited for a long time. Then, she stood up and wiped her tears. After that, she rinsed her mouth with some water. Only then did Li Ran feel a little bit better. There was no one in sight. One could easily guess what had happened. She observed her surroundings intently because she was afraid that zombies might still be around. It seemed that the coast was clear so she quickly walked towards the door. No zombies were spotted but the desolation of this place was clearly on display. From time to time, she would come across corpses that had seemed to die tragically. Some of them were badly mutilated, with broken or missing limbs. Not a single living person could be found. Li Ran managed to exit the base. The sun was blazing. Just by standing outside, Li Ran felt like she was being boiled alive. She kept fanning herself with her hands. There was a large area with burn marks. She could vaguely tell that quite a commotion had happened in the base. After all, zombies rarely gather in this area. Li Ran was sure that she was the only one left in the base. She tightened her mask and turned around to re-enter the safety base. If she wanted to go anywhere, she would need a car. That was very unrealistic at the moment. Suddenly, she remembered something and went straight to the military area. There was a place where cars were usually parked. They were assets for those who went out to collect supplies. Most of them were big trucks and the smallest vehicles were minivans. Regular cars were pretty rare. When Li Ran arrived, she found out that most of the vehicles were gone. The lots were empty. All the big trucks were gone. Only a minivan and a shabby car were left. Li Ran mumbled to herself, praying that the car would still function. Otherwise, she would need to look for another vehicle. Luck was not on her side. There was a malfunction in the car and it would not startup. She let out a long sigh and got out of the car dejectedly. Li Ran had no other choice and could only leave this place to look for another car along the roadside. After leaving the safety base, she was at a loss and had no idea where she should go. She tried to jog her memory and headed towards the road where she came from. To begin with, this place was already quite desolated. With the explosion, not a single living soul was left. Li Ran walked in a monotonous manner. She had no motivation at all. Subsequently, she decided to enter the mysterious space. Once she was inside, Li Ran immediately accessed the dynamic trading center. At the upper right corner, there was a search bar and input the word ¡°car¡±. Li Ran blinked her eyes. It was really unexpected! There were a total of three hundred pages of results! She was overjoyed and began browsing. However, when she saw how many pink stones were needed, her happiness instantly disappeared. There was no mistake. They cost millions. The 20,000 pink stones she had were simply not enough. Li Ran narrowed down her search starting from the cheapest. A child¡¯s car?! In the end, she could not afford to buy a car at all. The cheapest car cost 66,000 pink stones. It was too expensive. She switched to the barter interface instead and continued her search. There were no search results?! Li Ran scratched her head. She had hit a roadblock. As a pregnant woman, she did not have the stamina or energy to walk long distances. It was impossible. Just as Li Ran was about to close the system¡¯s mall, a popup appeared. [ Instruction manual ] ¡°Why didn¡¯t this thing appear earlier?!¡± [ I did not expect you to be so stupid. I¡¯m sorry. ] Li Ran¡¯s eyelids twitched.. She was really impressed by how snarky the mysterious space could be. Chapter 67 - Worth It Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran complained in her heart. The mysterious space knew everything. She did not want to waste her breath. After reading the manual, Li Ran finally understood why there were no search results. It was not that there were no cars offered, but because she did not put up any items for trade. She needed to update her own items first before others could view them and make an offer. Everything could be put up for trade as long as the products were produced in the mysterious space. Li Ran listed all her eggs, chickens, ducks, and pigs for trade. She also added peanuts, green peppers, cabbages, and other vegetables. She could not give up and needed to snag even the slightest chance to obtain a car. When Li Ran clicked on the search bar again, she burst out laughing. Who knew that meat and vegetables could be used to trade for a car? It was incredible. People were really willing to make such a trade?! Li Ran looked at the first page and was stunned. There really was such a foolish person. She immediately contacted the other party and waited for a reply. As long as she could get a car, then everything was worth it. ¡®What if they changed their mind and decided to cancel the trade?¡¯ However, once the other party received Li Ran¡¯s message, they instantly sent a reply. [ I am more than willing to trade. Can we proceed now? ] Li Ran hurriedly typed her response. [ Of course! This is only a small matter. ] However, before Li Ran could finish typing, she received another message. [ If the quantity is insufficient, there will be a fine. I want ten chicken eggs, ten duck eggs, three chickens, three ducks, and one pig. If there¡¯s no problem, we can start the trade. ] ¡°¡­¡± Li Ran was taken aback for a brief moment but she quickly replied. [ No problem! ] [ Great! I¡¯ll give you a discount next time. Thank you very much. ] It almost felt like the other party was the one who benefited the most from the trade. The person seemed rather impatient too. Li Ran stared at a top-quality car that she had just obtained. It was glistening. The car was definitely brand new. She clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡®I need to take advantage of this barter system!¡¯ Once she thanked the other party, Li Ran closed the interface and left the mysterious space with the car. Even when she sat in the car, it felt very unbelievable. Li Ran had packed only enough food for one person and two bottles of water. After putting them away, she set off. There was a satellite navigation system installed in the car. It surprised Li Ran. She immediately turned it on and a map appeared on the LCD screen. With just a glance, she figured out her current location. The city was just about an hour¡¯s drive away. Li Ran narrowed her eyes and saw a phone sign on the screen. Out of curiosity, she clicked on it. There was no way that she could be so lucky to get her hands on a working phone, right? She entered and dialed Lin Nan¡¯s number. It rang but no one picked up. In the end, she was directed to the voice mailbox. After a short pause, she decided to leave a message. ¡°This is Li Ran. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. Please get back to me if you received this message.¡± [ Voice message sent successfully. ] Once she heard that, Li Ran¡¯s mood improved. She became much more energetic and continued her journey while humming a tune. Li Ran drove slowly and leisurely. She saw some villages and glanced at them casually. Then, she let out a sigh. It had been a long time since anyone had lived here. The grass had grown abnormally tall! Nonetheless, it did not bother Li Ran too much and she drove past them. Li Ran had driven for about ten minutes when she encountered a roadblock. The roadblocks were blatantly placed in the middle of the road. Had Li Ran not been paying attention, she would have crashed into them. Her car could have easily been totaled! She stopped the car in anger. The screeching sound of the brakes alarmed the people nearby. Two people could be seen rushing out from a house. One was a man and the other was a woman. They looked at Li Ran¡¯s car in shock. ¡®A brand new car?!¡¯ It was so out of place in their apocalyptic world. The man shouted excitedly, ¡°Someone¡¯s here! Let¡¯s greet them!¡± However, the woman pulled him back and said warily, ¡°We still don¡¯t know who or what is in that car. Don¡¯t be so reckless!¡± Chapter 68 - The Stars Have Arrived Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran saw the two people approaching her car. She could not figure out who they were. Neither of them moved. Li Ran had hidden a gun in the car and she was ready to defend herself. The man walked in front of the car and greeted her through the windshield. His white teeth made his complexion look gray. Even so, he was a good-looking man. Li Ran smiled and waved at him. She had completely forgotten about the roadblock. When the woman saw Li Ran, she let out a sigh of relief. Her worries completely disappeared. If Li Ran had been a man, she and Gu Jin might not be able to handle any unforeseen events. Gu Jin walked towards the door and knocked on the car¡¯s window. Li Ran rolled down about one-third of the window. He said eagerly, ¡°Is this your car? It¡¯s so cool! I¡¯m really interested in cars but in our current situation, there was no way for me to buy one.¡± Upon hearing that, Li Ran smiled bitterly and said, ¡°So you set up a roadblock in the middle of the road to rob other people¡¯s cars?¡± ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant. We are all human beings. How could we harm one of our own at a time like this? I had no choice. Quite a number of cars had passed by this place. We tried to stop them but to no avail.¡± The woman added angrily, ¡°That¡¯s right. Those people are so cold-blooded. They just sped through and almost killed me!¡± After saying that, she glared at Gu Jin. Gu Jin scratched his head and said helplessly, ¡°I underestimated how evil people can be. Luckily, I managed to pull you away. I saved your life, didn¡¯t I?¡± He rubbed the woman¡¯s shoulder in an attempt to comfort her. Li Ran understood that she had scared the woman. Otherwise, she would not have reacted so significantly. However, she needed to get going. She bluntly said, ¡°I still have things to do. Later, you might¡­¡± Obviously, they understood the meaning behind her words. The woman looked at Li Ran with a troubled expression and begged bitterly, ¡°Can¡¯t you take us with you? We¡¯ve been stuck here for half a month. It¡¯s the middle of nowhere. Sooner or later, we¡¯ll starve to death!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Ever since she met Cui Chong, Li Ran had become very skeptical towards other people. She was not willing to take any risks. Her indifferent attitude made the atmosphere tense and awkward. Gu Jin could barely keep up his cheery expression. He tried to persuade Li Ran again, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be good to have company? We can watch each other¡¯s back.¡± However, Li Ran was not convinced at all. She tried her best to maintain her indifferent attitude. At the back of her mind, she was worried that she would cave in. ¡°This place is not too far from the city. It¡¯s within walking distance.¡± The woman replied with a distressed face, ¡°We want to, but we are defenseless. If more than one zombie attacks us, it will be the end!¡± ¡°Madam, please take pity on us. She is Zhao Ying and I¡¯m Gu Jin. Before the apocalypse, we were celebrities. We starred in a popular TV series. Do you recognize us?¡± Gu Jin tried to wipe his face but his hands were dirty. He rushed into the house and took out half a bottle of mineral water. Then, he carefully poured out a little bit of water onto his hand and rubbed it against his face, revealing his fair skin. Li Ran did indeed recognize him. No wonder he looked so familiar. Seeing Li Ran¡¯s expression, Zhao Ying was thrilled. Gu Jin was still washing his face with the very little amount of water they had left. So, she quickly stopped him. ¡°This is for drinking! Stop wasting it!¡± Gu Jin seemed very dissatisfied. ¡°I haven¡¯t washed my face for more than half a month. If she could help us, then it¡¯s worth it!¡± Chapter 69 - Black Peaches Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°If you did not wash your face as long as I did, you would not be able to stand it either.¡± Zhao Ying was exasperated. She continued scolding Gu Jin. ¡°Madam¡­¡± Li Ran quickly interrupted, ¡°I recognize you, Gu Jin.¡± She managed to stop their argument. Their eyes lit up. . However, she did not agree to anything yet. ¡°Madam, I have a special ability. It¡¯s not much, but it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± Gu Jin¡¯s expression instantly changed after he heard that. He looked at Zhao Ying and said nervously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that people might take advantage of you?¡± ¡°You saw it yourself. The other person did not even stop his car and just rammed through the roadblocks. We need to do and offer whatever we can.¡± Zhao Ying was getting more and more excited. She had finally met another woman. It would definitely be easier to bond with her. She refused to give up! As expected, when Li Ran heard about her special ability, she appeared to have some interest. Despite that, Li Ran did not press further and changed the topic. ¡°What other supplies do you have? Put them in the car. I¡¯ll take the both of you out of here.¡± Zhao Ying was elated when she heard that. She smiled and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have anything else. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be so eager to leave. Let¡¯s just get in the car and leave.¡± ¡°Before that, I¡¯d like to see the house that you guys were living in.¡± Li Ran opened the car door and was about to get out. Zhao Ying began to panic. She looked at Gu Jin worriedly. ¡®Was she serious?¡¯ However, it did not bother Gu Jin at all. ¡°Okay, just don¡¯t get scared.¡± Li Ran raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± Gu Jin waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous. Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen.¡± Zhao Ying nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Li Ran touched her bag that was tightly wrapped around her waist. She had put the gun in there. If anything happened, she had a form of protection. The thought calmed her down. She put the car keys into her pocket and closed the door. Then, she made a motion, indicating for the two of them to lead the way. Everyone was deep in their own thoughts. Li Ran was puzzled while the two of them were worried. They were also afraid that Li Ran might change her mind and refused to help them. There were a number of bungalows in this area. Gu Jin pushed the door open and they arrived at a courtyard. There was a peach tree that already bore fruits. The peaches were so heavy that they caused the branches to droop. However, the peaches were abnormal. Instead of the usual white-ish pink color, they were black. Li Ran looked at peaches curiously, which prompted Zhao Ying to explain, ¡°When we first arrived here, the peaches were normal and tasted delicious. However, in the past month, they had mutated. We had no idea what happened.¡± Gu Jin added, ¡°I think it might have something to do with the zombie that got in the other day. It must have contaminated the peach tree!¡± ¡°Oh, right. This is a special setting used for filming. No one lives here. I don¡¯t know where the zombie came from. It was very strange. Anyway, we had already killed it.¡± Upon remembering the scene, Zhao Ying could not help but feel a chill down her spine. It was unbearable. The more she thought about it, the more disgusted she became. Li Ran was confused. ¡°Were you filming here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What happened to your crew? It can¡¯t be just the two of you, right?¡± While looking at the surroundings, Li Ran also kept her eyes on the two of them. Her right hand was always placed on her waist bag, just in case. At the mention of this, Gu Jin sighed. ¡°We were divided into four groups. There was not enough food, so each group had to go out and scavenge for supplies periodically. Once the group returned, the haul would be shared with everyone.¡± ¡°But the group who set out never came back.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 70 - Their Child Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°What about the others?¡± asked Li Ran. From the looks of it, they were the only ones left. She followed them inside. The house was pretty clean. Once they had all entered, Gu Jin gently closed the door behind them. ¡°We heard that there was a safety base and they insisted on checking the place out. So, we distributed the supplies but left behind some raw and processed food.¡± As he spoke, Gu Jin looked at Zhao Ying and said emotionally, ¡°This is all thanks to Zhao Ying¡¯s special ability. Otherwise, we would not even be able to cook.¡± Zhao Ying pursed her lips and smiled.. ¡°We¡¯re lucky. Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s bring everything we could with us.¡± Then, Zhao Ying went into the kitchen and took out all the things that were neatly arranged inside the cabinet with Gu Jin¡¯s help. There was only half a box of noodles and three packets of instant noodles. When Li Ran walked into the kitchen, she smelled a strong stench that caused her to instantly vomit. Seeing this, Zhao Ying panicked. She quickly patted Li Ran¡¯s back and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it the smell?¡± Gu Jin did not expect this. He was stunned for a moment and immediately went to look for the source of the smell. Then, he said apologetically, ¡°We might have gotten used to the smell so it had no effect on us. I¡¯m really sorry that I forgot to warn you. I¡¯ll get rid of it now.¡± He took two bags out from the kitchen. One of them was covered in blood. It was filled with raw meat. The other bag was black. If Li Ran had not seen in for herself, she would not have been able to tell that it was meat. Zhao Ying explained, ¡°If we really had no other choice, we would have eaten these. That¡¯s why we kept them.¡± She continued to tend to Li Ran. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some clothes so you can wipe your mouth. There¡¯s no more tissue or water here. I¡¯m sorry.¡± As she was about to leave, Li Ran quickly waved her hand. ¡°No need. I have some mineral water in my car. I¡¯ll go get it later. If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s just go.¡± Zhao Ying paused and looked at Li Ran awkwardly. Then, she opened a nearby door. A small head peeped out. It was a child who looked about four or five years old. He blinked when he saw Li Ran. After that, he looked at Zhao Ying and asked, ¡°Mom, is it okay for this sister to see me?¡± Zhao Ying squatted down and comforted him. She said gently, ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t be afraid. This big sister is a very good person.¡± Li Ran tilted her head and looked at the child. He looked more like an elf than a human. The boy had pointy ears and big eyes. However, there were scales that would reflect light on his hands. Gu Jin said to Li Ran in distress, ¡°Originally, I was hoping that you could take us somewhere to seek help, but it would be dangerous to leave him here alone.¡± ¡°Is this caused by a mutation?¡± Li Ran asked curiously. ¡°Yes, our child is a human. Ever since the apocalypse, he slowly began to transform. The scales have grown up to his face. Others would probably be frightened by the sight, so we tried to hide him,¡± Gu Jin explained. Li Ran was not afraid at all. Ever since she discovered the mysterious space, barely anything could surprise her. In fact, she felt that these strange mutations were somewhat magical. Suddenly, she remembered something. With a smile, she asked, ¡°You shot your drama along with your child, right?¡± Gu Jin laughed. He scratched his head and said shyly, ¡°Haha, he¡¯s a celebrity.¡± Chapter 71 - Lets Go Together Zhao Ying carried her child and said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. After all, Gu Jin has a lot of fans. Involving our child early on would secure his future. He¡¯s also been working hard to become an actor and has made a lot of progress. We were discussing when we should announce our relationship.¡± At this point, Zhao Ying was no longer smiling. She said in a sad tone, ¡°In the end, the apocalypse happened. Everything was messed up. Fortunately, we managed to adapt quickly. Otherwise, we would have died a long time ago.¡± Zhao Ying¡¯s sorrow made the little guy upset as well. He rubbed her cheeks and gave a serious lecture, ¡°Mom, you told me not to be sad, so you shouldn¡¯t be too.. Life will definitely get better. Smile. You will become ugly if you keep frowning.¡± ¡°Okay, mommy will listen to you!¡± Zhao Ying smiled and hugged the little boy tightly in her arms. She realized that this was not the time to be sad. After composing herself by taking two deep breaths, she looked at Li Ran and asked, ¡°Can we bring him with us? Please? Other than his abnormal appearance, there¡¯s nothing wrong with him. I promise we won¡¯t cause you any trouble. We can also leave as soon as we find another car.¡± Li Ran had a very good feeling about these people. They were able to remain polite and friendly in the post-apocalyptic world, which touched her heart. After everything she had experienced that caused her to become more and more indifferent, this was a welcomed change. She agreed to help them. ¡°Your child is so cute, how could I refuse? Shall we get going?¡± Li Ran tilted her head to look at the little guy and she smiled at him. The child smiled back sweetly and thanked her, ¡°Thank you, sister. My name is Gu Zhao, you can call me Zhao Zhao.¡± ¡°Okay, my name is Li Ran. You can just call me big sister!¡± ¡®Such a charming child.¡¯ Li Ran¡¯s mood had already improved. She was not as depressed as she was before. Bringing them along might not be a bad idea after all. After everyone got into the car, Li Ran opened a bottle of mineral water and began rinsing her mouth. A sour taste was lingering due to her vomiting earlier. Gu Jin watched with his mouth agape. He did not expect to meet such a rich person! She did not rinse her mouth once but three times and had already used half a bottle of water! Li Ran raised her head and her eyes met Gu Jin¡¯s. She chuckled and signaled to the back of the car with her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s one more bottle of water in the car. Take it.¡± ¡°Really? But it¡¯s the last bottle.¡± Gu Jin¡¯s eyes had already slipped into the direction of the bottled water. His desires were fully displayed on his face, but he did not take any action. Li Ran said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just drink it. I still have half a bottle for myself.¡± Gu Jin thanked her profusely. He picked up the bottle of water and handed it to Zhao Ying. She was delighted. ¡°We get to drink clean water!¡± Li Ran had noticed that their lips were dry and cracked. It was obvious that they did not get much water to drink. Zhao Ying took the bottle and carefully opened it. She took a sip and let out a sigh. Now that she had drunk some water, it made her feel even more thirsty. She really wanted to gobble up the entire bottle. Even then, it would not be enough! However, she quickly gave up on the idea. She took another sip and slowly swallowed it. It was as if the water was some kind of rare delicacy. Then, she handed the bottle to her son and said with a smile, ¡°Zhao Zhao, how much water do you want to drink?¡± ¡°Just a few sips, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Zhao looked at the bottle of water eagerly. The dimples on his face showed when he smiled, making him look even more adorable. Chapter 72 - Heading to the City Once Gu Zhao had his share, Zhao Ying gave the rest of the water to Gu Jin. The two of them seemed to care about each other a lot. Gu Jin only took two sips of the water. There was still half a bottle left. Li Ran was impressed by their self-control. Before this, Gu Jin had already removed the roadblock. So, Li Ran started the car and they left. This was the first time that Li Ran had met celebrities. It was quite pleasant. They were not as hard to approach as she had imagined. . She reminisced about the time when she used to watch them. They were very entertaining and made her afternoons enjoyable. Some celebrities were very arrogant and would treat their fans coldly. Li Ran glanced at the two of them. ¡®People can be so complicated.¡¯ As she drove ahead, Li Ran said, ¡°Let me know if you see a place that sells cars so I can stop, or you can tell me where you want to go. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± ¡°Okay. I used to depend on the GPS a lot so I don¡¯t really remember the roads. Unfortunately, my phone is out of battery and even if there¡¯s electricity, there¡¯s no signal. What should we do?¡± Hearing that, Zhao Ying looked outside and said, ¡°Looking at the GPS won¡¯t help our current situation. We need to go to an area that¡¯s less populated. Let¡¯s just keep our eyes on the road. If we¡¯re lucky, we might find an abandoned car.¡± ¡°I understand but if we get a car from a shop, we¡¯ll have less trouble obtaining the keys.¡± Speaking of which, Gu Jin actually did not know how to drive. It was a little awkward. Li Ran turned on the GPS in her car. ¡°Take a look. Are there any automobile shops nearby? If not, we can search at another place. I can bring you guys there. It won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Hearing that, Gu Jin immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He said emotionally, ¡°Li Ran, thank you so much! You¡¯re such a kind person! If there¡¯s no one to protect you, we will!¡± All of a sudden, a terrified voice could be heard coming from the backseat. It was Gu Zhao. He stared out of the car¡¯s window while covering his mouth in fear. Tears were flowing down his face. He gripped Zhao Ying¡¯s hand tightly and cried, ¡°Mom! There¡¯s a ghost!¡± Li Ran looked at the rearview mirror. Nothing seemed wrong. Then, she looked at the mirror on the passenger¡¯s seat and finally understood everything. Somehow, a zombie managed to climb onto the car. The zombie stared into the car with its bulging eyes. Its mouth was gone and its tongue was flapping backward due to the wind. Its face was also dirty and full of holes. The sight was terrifying. Li Ran slammed on the brakes and immediately sped up again. After doing it two or three times, the zombie fell off. Zhao Ying was covering Gu Zhao¡¯s eyes. She took a few deep breaths before regaining her composure. The last time they encountered a zombie, Gu Jin was the one who dealt with it. He hit the zombie¡¯s head until it fell over while she was crying the entire time. That was because she had never seen one up close before. Gu Jin tried his best to comfort Zhao Ying. Meanwhile, Li Ran seemed indifferent but her heart was hurting. She just got the car. Now, it was already dirty! The atmosphere in the car gradually improved. However, the closer they got to the city, the more nervous they became. The place was a mess. It was obvious that an intense fight had occurred at some point. Gu Jin swallowed his saliva. Although he was scared, he tried to calm everyone by making small talk. ¡°What happened to your car was a shame. We should stop somewhere safe and wash it.¡± Chapter 73 - Split up Li Ran refused. ¡°It¡¯s inevitable. Cars are merely means of transportation so it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but I don¡¯t think we should go to the city anymore. I feel like there will be a lot of zombies. We won¡¯t be able to handle them.¡± Gu Jin started to have second thoughts. It felt like they were about to walk into their own graves. He did not have the courage. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a safety base? Maybe we can go there instead. Zhao Zhao may have to be investigated but it¡¯s still better than turning into a zombie,¡± said Zhao Ying . Gu Jin pursed his lips and said politely, ¡°Miss Li, where would you be going? Do you know a safe place?¡± Li Ran understood their worries. She chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to collect supplies. Even if we go to the safety base, we still have to do hard labor. There is no free lunch in this world. We have to face reality.¡± Although what Li Ran said was true, Gu Jin could not help but display an expression full of sadness. After driving for about ten minutes, they arrived at a small street. There was a supermarket nearby. It was two stories tall and next to it was a liquor store. Li Ran wanted to enter and take a look. She needed to make some preparations before her baby¡¯s arrival. Otherwise, as time passed, who knew if she would be able to get the necessary items anymore. If she had nothing by the time her baby was born, that would be a real problem! Li Ran pointed to the supermarket and said, ¡°I want to go to that shop over there. Do you want to come along? Maybe you can find something to eat.¡± Gu Jin¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, but after he looked at Zhao Ying and Gu Zhao, he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too. Can Zhao Zhao wait in the car? The zombies shouldn¡¯t be able to get in, right?¡± Zhao Ying was ready to get out of the car. The little boy blinked his eyes. ¡°I want to go too. Zhao Zhao is not afraid!¡± Li Ran smiled and handed him a lunch box that she had prepared earlier for herself. ¡°You can¡¯t. Be a good boy and eat in the car. We¡¯ll be back soon, okay?¡± Gu Zhao¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the food. His mouth began to water. He looked at Zhao Ying and asked, ¡°Is it okay?¡± Zhao Ying was very grateful. Li Ran had been nothing but kind to them. It was as if she was their savior. The three of them got out of the car. Li Ran locked the doors and they went into the supermarket. She took a glance inside. There were no zombies. Then, she said softly, ¡°You guys go on ahead. I¡¯ll be over there.¡± Gu Jin was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re going alone?¡± Li Ran nodded. The two of them watched with admiration in their eyes as Li Ran left. Zhao Ying sighed and said, ¡°She¡¯s so amiable.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s focus on our own task and scavenge for some supplies first. We¡¯ll look for her once we¡¯re done.¡± Gu Jin was right. Zhao Ying braced herself and the two of them began searching for supplies carefully. Meanwhile, Li Ran was in the baby aisle. The store was quite big. She looked through the brands and found one that had a good reputation. It made her feel a lot more at ease. However, because it was so quiet, every little sound she made was amplified, inducing her breathing. She slowly walked down the aisle. The shelves were filled with baby bottles, diapers, strollers, and other related items. There were also baby clothes on display. Next to the shelves was a glass door. It was hard to see what was inside, but heavy footsteps could be heard. Li Ran did not notice that the goods on the shelves were stained with dark red blood. She grabbed everything she needed as quickly as possible and stored them in the mysterious space. While doing that, she would often raise her head and check the surroundings. There must be zombies in there. After all, there was a foul stench that was lingering around. Chapter 74 - Clearing the Shop As Li Ran continued to grab everything that she could possibly need such as baby shampoo, anti-rashes, baby oil, milk powder, and wet paper towels. She was very careful at all times and barely made any noise. All Li Ran needed to do was to think about it and the item would disappear from her hands and be stored in the mysterious space. After almost emptying the entire aisle, Li Ran stopped. She looked around and took out a long knife that she had kept close to her. Touching it gave her some sense of security. She still had the gun as well. Even if something happened, she would be fine. Since most of the bullets were used up, she thought of purchasing more from the mysterious space. It should be possible.. After all, she had already bought a car. For some reason, Li Ran was quite confident regarding this matter. Li Ran peeped out for a short while. There were two zombies walking towards her, one from the left and the other from the right. She quickly stood up but suddenly, her vision went dark and she felt dizzy. Li Ran could not stand still, so she supported herself by leaning against the shelf beside her. ¡°Oh no! I¡¯ve squatted for too long!¡± In her haste, she accidentally shook the shelf and an ear-piercing noise could be heard. The two zombies instantly rushed over. To make things worse, even the zombies from some distance away had heard the noise and they began walking towards her location. Li Ran¡¯s expression changed and she took out the long knife. Without any hesitation, she stabbed one of the zombies in its head. Then, she quickly pulled the knife out so she could deal with the other zombie. However, the other zombie was already right in front of her. She barely had any time to think and immediately stabbed it in its stomach. Li Ran clenched her teeth, trying to suppress the disgusting feeling. She could feel the zombie¡¯s sticky blood dripping on her hands. It sent a shiver down her spine. She abruptly pulled out the long knife and while the zombie was in a daze, she swung the knife and chopped off its head. Once that was done, Li Ran narrowed her eyes and looked around. There were three zombies moving slowly on the left and two on the right. These zombies were pretty weak and did not have much offensive power. Li Ran did not waste any time and attacked the zombies on the right. Soon, she had killed all of them. Then, she looked to the left. The zombies were still moving very sluggishly. So, she charged to the other side and slaughtered the rest of the zombies. She did not falter at all. It would be best if she was done by now. Li Ran looked at a big shelf and there were some clothes for pregnant women. There were also disposable diapers, cribs,and baby bathtubs She promptly took them and stored everything in the mysterious space. Anything that seemed even remotely useful would be snagged by her! In fact, she was worried that her baby might turn out to be picky, so she took different variations of all the items. It was better to be prepared! A panting sound could be heard again. Li Ran froze in her footsteps. She scanned her surroundings and saw a children¡¯s play area. There was a sea of colorful balls surrounded by transparent glass and inside were child zombies. One-third of the child zombies were looking in Li Ran¡¯s direction but they did not see her. It was as if they were in a daze. They tried to move forward but could not get out because the transparent glass was blocking their way. The children did not even know that they had turned into zombies. They had a peaceful expression on their faces, just like an ordinary person. Upon seeing that, Li Ran cautiously left. It did not matter that they were children. They had already turned into zombies. Li Ran tried to forget what she had seen. Perhaps somebody put those children inside that place to spare them. Otherwise, the weak child zombies might be brutally killed by other survivors. Chapter 75 - Encounter With the Ex Special Forces Soldier Gu Jin and Zhao Ying were worried that they could not carry too many items in their arms. Earlier, both of them had discussed that they needed to loot as many things as possible. For that, a few big boxes were needed. When they entered the supermarket, they found out that not many things were left. The shelves were mostly empty. Gu Jin walked to the end of a shelf with a depressed expression on his face. He held a packet of bear biscuits in her hand. It was the only thing he could find. He forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a total loss. At least Zhao Zhao will have something to eat.¡± Zhao Ying could not bring herself to smile, but she felt a little relieved.. ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is just one aisle among the many others. We will definitely be able to find more food. Cheer up! Don¡¯t be sad!¡± Gu Jin smiled and held Zhao Ying¡¯s hands. He agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right. Maybe we should go look for Li Ran. There¡¯s not even a bottle of water left here. Sigh, what bad luck!¡± ¡°At least we¡¯re not empty-handed. There¡¯s still this bag of biscuits.¡± Zhao Ying¡¯s words comforted Gu Jin a lot. Suddenly, the sound of a can being kicked over could be heard. It came from behind them. They immediately turned around. Their hearts were pounding and fear instantly took over. What they saw was a man. He was looking at them with a hostile expression. The man was holding a stick and there was liquid dripping at the end of it. Gu Jin saw the color of the liquid. It was dark red! What could it be but blood? All three of them looked at each other for a solid four seconds before anyone reacted. The man had a sleepy expression while his body was full of muscles. There was no doubt that he was very strong! After realizing that the two people in front of him were humans, Wang Gang¡¯s eyes widened. He was in disbelief. ¡°Woah, I get to meet actual humans today?¡± Wang Gang was a special forces soldier who had retired early. It was not a choice. He had to leave due to his injuries. Gu Jin looked at him from head to toe. He dared not go near him. The size of his body was very intimidating. Who knows what he might do. After all, murder was no longer a crime! If he did not pay attention, he could die without even knowing. Gu Jin was not ready to go to hell yet! ¡°Hey, you guys are humans, right? Why aren¡¯t you talking? I¡¯m not a zombie. Are you scared?¡± Zhao Ying came back to her senses. Fortunately, it was Li Ran who drove past them. If it was a person like this man, she would have never agreed to travel together! ¡°We were just looking for something to eat. Sorry to disturb you, we¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Zhao Ying smiled as she held Gu Jin¡¯s hand and they took a step back. Wang Gang scratched his head. This couple was clearly frightened by him, even though he did nothing! He threw the stick that he was holding on the ground and smiled, hoping to serene the atmosphere. ¡° Hello, I¡¯m Wang Gang. Do you want to be friends?¡± he said in a soft tone. ¡®Be friends? Is this guy for real? We are in an apocalypse. Saying something like this will only make people think that you have evil intentions. We need to get out of here as soon as possible!¡¯ What Gu Jin and Zhao Ying were thinking was obvious. At the same time, Yang Shao walked out of the bathroom while scratching his head. He felt extremely annoyed because he had not been able to shower for almost a month! His body felt disgusting! He reminisced about the time when he could shower whenever he wanted. It was a great feeling! On the other hand, being beaten up by Wang Gang was not a great feeling. Gu Jin had an awkward expression on his face. He tried to laugh and said, ¡°We still have somewhere else to go. I¡¯m sorry, but we have to part here.¡± The two of them desperately wanted to leave. Wang Gang suddenly realized something. He immediately came up to them and asked curiously, ¡°How did you guys get here?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Gu Jin and Zhao Ying stepped back. ¡®We¡¯re in trouble! Not only do we have to guard ourselves against zombies, but also humans! They did not want to say anything. Wang Gang frowned and he looked even fiercer. Zhao Ying was scared senseless. Just as she was about to speak, her eyes caught sight of Li Ran! Chapter 76 - It Would Be Difficult to Travel Together Wang Gang also realized that there was someone nearby. He turned around and saw Li Ran. Despite already knowing the answer, Wang Gang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Do you have a means of transportation?¡± ¡°Big brother, there¡¯s no need to talk more nonsense with them. We¡¯ve already looked through this place. Before this, there was no one or any vehicles around. They must have a means of transportation.¡± Yang Shao could not be bothered to play charades here, so he directly said what was on his mind. Li Ran overheard everything. She was also shocked by Wang Gang¡¯s figure. After realizing that he was human, she simply smiled without uttering a word. . Everyone stood still for a moment. ¡°Where are you going? Are you still looking for food?¡± Wang Gang could not even be bothered to roll his eyes at Yang Shao. This kid really deserved a slap! Li Ran looked at the two of them and was a little scared. She mustered up all her courage and said to Wang Gang, ¡°No, you guys can have the food.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no food here. This is the last place where you should be searching for food. As you can see, it¡¯s empty,¡± Wang Gang said truthfully. He knew that his presence had heavily pressured the other party, but there was nothing he could do about it. He could only speak in a gentle tone and be careful with his words. ¡°Thank you. Then we¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Li Ran replied with a smile. However, she underestimated how thick-skinned they were, especially the young man. Yang Shao stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything that will harm you. If you¡¯re afraid of this burly man, then just bring me with you. I won¡¯t take up much space.¡± When Li Ran heard this, a troubled expression appeared on her face. She said with a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there are still other people in the car. There¡¯s not enough space.¡± Zhao Ying did not want them to tag along either. Although she could tell that the man was trying his best to be friendly, she felt tense and uncomfortable around them. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just sit in the trunk. I¡¯m thin enough. It won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Yang Shao said and began to walk out of the supermarket. He did not want to stay in this messy place where food was scarce. Even the air felt stuffy. Li Ran did not know what to do. She could only stand and stare at the couple. When they all left the supermarket, Yang Shao was already leaning against Li Ran¡¯s car. He could not wait to get in. There was not a single trace of politeness in his attitude. Wang Gang followed closely behind and ridiculed the young man, ¡°He¡¯s always like this. He has no shame. It¡¯s how he ended up following me. You just can¡¯t get rid of him.¡± Upon a closer look at Li Ran¡¯s car, Wang Gang clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°It¡¯s really rare to see such a superb and clean car in our current situation. It¡¯s new, right?¡± Yang Shao had noticed it too. He rubbed his nose and decided that it was time to introduce himself. ¡°My name is Yang Shao. I was a university student. I don¡¯t have any skills and I reckon that I won¡¯t be of much use. The only thing I¡¯m good at is eating. That guy¡¯s name is Wang Gang. He was a special forces soldier who had to retire early. He¡¯s quite strong and is good at combat.¡± Then he added, ¡°He may look fierce, but he¡¯s an old softie. You¡¯ll see once you spend enough time with him.¡± When Wang Gang heard Yang Shao¡¯s description of him, he immediately went up to the boy and wanted to give him a violent beating! However, Li Ran chuckled and that interrupted his plan. ¡®This university student must have worked as a salesman before. He has a way with his words and is quite thick-skinned.¡¯ One by one, they all introduced themselves. After learning that Gu Jin and Zhao Ying were celebrities, Yang Shao¡¯s eyes lit up. He slapped his thigh excitedly and shouted, ¡°I recognize the two of you! The show you guys starred in was pretty good. Unfortunately, all the controversy ruined the ratings.¡± Gu Jin smiled awkwardly. He tried to explain, ¡°It was all fake news. We have already gathered evidence and were ready to defend ourselves. Sadly, the apocalypse happened before we could do anything.¡± Zhao Ying could not help but sigh after listening to Gu Jin. Chapter 77 - Forced to Run For Their Lives It was destiny! They got along so well with each other that they did not notice something strange happening. Li Ran asked, ¡°How long have you known each other?¡± ¡°A long time. We¡¯ve met ever since the very beginning of the apocalypse,¡± Wang Gang had always been quick to adapt. Now, he could easily kill zombies with minimal effort. He also picked his fights to reduce wasting energy. ¡°What¡¯s the situation like around here?¡± Li Ran asked as she glanced around. Suddenly, she took out her keys and opened the car¡¯s doors.. ¡°Everyone, get in the car! Hurry!¡± A horde of zombies was approaching them! They had been so engrossed in chatting that they did not even notice the danger. Gu Jin pushed Zhao Ying into the car and then got in himself. Li Ran was about to open the driver¡¯s seat door, but some zombies got really close to her so she had to run in the other direction. After Yang Shao got into the car, he slammed the door shut. When he turned around, he saw that Li Ran was still outside. However, Wang Gang had not entered the car yet either. Upon noticing that, he let out a sigh of relief. Gu Jin and Zhao Ying looked very worried. Yang Shao comforted them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wang Gang is very strong. He¡¯ll definitely protect Li Ran.¡± ¡°We were too careless! If anything happens¡­ I¡­¡± Several zombies were chasing after Li Ran. Gu Jin¡¯s eyes widened. He moved half of his body to the front seat so that he would be ready to open the door for Li Ran at any time. Li Ran took out her knife and slashed at the zombies that were in her way. Meanwhile, Wang Gang had killed two zombies in a matter of seconds. He ran towards Li Ran, took the knife, and carried her in one hand. Using the knife, he killed two more zombies that were in front of him. Then, he placed Li Ran on the hood of the car! ¡°Get in the car!¡± Li Ran knew that she would burden Wang Gang if she got in his way. So, she tried to enter the car as he commanded. However, when she turned around, a zombie was right there! It was so close that Li Ran could clearly see its fangs. She let out a scream and jumped back! Then, she quickly took out her pistol that was in her waist bag and shot the zombie in its head! Wang Gang instantly recognized the sound of a gunshot. After all, he was an ex-special forces soldier. He could also tell that the gun was exclusive to the military. It had good destructive power and a decent shooting range! Wang Gang could not take his eyes off the gun in Li Ran¡¯s hand. If Li Ran had not shot the zombie, he would have sacrificed himself for her right there! After coming back to his senses, Wang Gang escorted Li Ran to the driver¡¯s seat while he took the front passenger seat. Before more zombies could come, Li Ran locked all the doors and stepped on the accelerator. Her face was still full of fear. The three people in the back seat were stunned. They looked at Li Ran with admiration in their eyes. She was definitely not an ordinary woman! Back there, she was so cool and capable! Even the sharp-tongued Yang Shao said sentimentally, ¡°She¡¯s really amazing. I was more surprised by her than meeting this little guy.¡± Upon hearing that, Gu Zhao said in a serious tone, ¡°Big brother, how can you be surprised when you did not even react?¡± The little boy directly exposed Yang Shao¡¯s lie. With how the world had turned out, it had become hard for Yang Shao to be shocked by anything. When he saw Gu Zhao, he was not bothered by the scales and even thought that he was cute. Then, he pinched the scaly skin on the little boy¡¯s face. When Gu Zhao complained about the pain, he reluctantly stopped. Yang Shao turned his head and asked, ¡°What ability does this little guy have?¡± Gu Jin and Zhao Ying did not answer him. They were more focused on Li Ran. Yang Shao started to chat with Gu Zhao. The little boy told him that the gun scared him. Yang Shao merely shrugged and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be frightened. You¡¯ve already seen zombies, so a gun is really not a big deal.¡± Chapter 78 - On The Road Li Ran stepped on the breaks. The car let out a screeching sound and it was ear-piercing. ¡°The noise might attract the zombies, but it¡¯s not a problem since there aren¡¯t many zombies around here. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to stop here,¡± Wang Gang said confidently. He was very sure of himself because he had collected plenty of information previously. This was his unique talent as an ex-special forces soldier. ¡°Where did you come from? How well do you know the circumstances around here?¡± Li Ran did not want to expose the mysterious space here. After all, there was no way to predict the consequences. So, just like an ordinary person, she had to scavenge for food. ¡°There¡¯s a supermarket over there that has been turned into a safety base.. It¡¯s very big because it used to be a landmark building. They have a lot of things and there are not many people. I think it¡¯s a good place to go. Before this, we had no means of transportation so we were stuck living in the shadows.¡± Wang Gang¡¯s suggestion was great. He clearly explained everything. Li Ran turned her car around towards the direction that Wang Gang was pointing at without much hesitation. She asked, ¡°Do you know the way? Can you lead me there?¡± Wang Gang was slightly surprised. Li Ran¡¯s boldness made him admire her. He chuckled and said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll lead the way.¡± They went all the way south. There were many residential areas around, but they looked barren and gloomy. Zhao Ying, who was sitting at the back, looked outside through the windows. It sent a shiver down her spine. She said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve been here before. Back then, everything was so warm and full of life. Now, it looks so empty. I feel like there¡¯s a layer of gray barrier covering the place.¡± After hearing what Zhao Ying said, Gu Jin reached out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He rubbed her shoulders to comfort her. There was nothing he could say. It was hard to believe that he went from a celebrity to a person who did not wash his face for a month. Of course, it was not a choice. Reality had been cruel to him. Li Ran drove at a high speed all the way to the supermarket that Wang Gang had mentioned. After some time, they finally arrived and the entrance was right in front of them. However, it would be difficult to proceed. There were corpses everywhere, and there was no way to tell if they were zombies or humans. Broken limbs could also be seen everywhere. Li Ran continued to drive without a trace of fear on her face. On the other hand, Zhao Ying was in shambles. Tears kept falling from her eyes and her face was filled with despair. They drove around the supermarket and reached the back door. It was huge. The door was opened and it seemed to be tailored for big cars to enter. There were no bodies around and Li Ran was about to drive in. However, Wang Gang stopped her just in time. ¡°There¡¯s a lot hidden by trees over there. Let¡¯s park there and walk-in instead.¡± Li Ran looked at him in confusion. The car was obviously faster and safer. Wang Gang explained, ¡°Your car will become a big target. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Naturally, it would be best to avoid unnecessary fights. Yang Shao had followed Wang Gang all the way ever since the apocalypse started. So, he understood what the man was saying. ¡°It¡¯s relatively easy to deal with zombies but people with unique abilities can be complicated. Just listen to him, won¡¯t you?¡± Li Ran asked curiously, ¡°Are those abilities very common?¡± ¡°For sure. The two of us went to a safe base once but they said they would not accept anyone without special abilities,¡± said Yang Shao as he shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get moving.¡± Wang Gang was not really bothered. He just needed to find a place to stay! As Zhao Ying and Gu Jin were about to get off the car, Li Ran said, ¡°You guys should wait for us in the car, just in case. Besides, Zhao Zhao needs someone to take care of him.¡± Furthermore, the two of them had no combat abilities. If they could not protect themselves, they would only be a hindrance if anything happened. It would be better for them to stay until the place was confirmed to be safe. Chapter 79 - Set Off! Zhao Ying looked at Gu Jin and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay but Gu Jin will go. We¡¯ll be embarrassed if we just sit and do nothing.¡± Gu Jin agreed. ¡°I may look pale but I¡¯m quite strong. I used to go to the gym every day.¡± Li Ran thought about it but did not change her mind. ¡°You should stay to protect the two of them.¡± ¡°There is nothing to be embarrassed about. Just stay here,¡± added Yang Shao. Then, he walked forward without a care.. Li Ran shrugged. She smiled at Gu Jin and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We need to keep each other safe. We¡¯ll go in and have a look first.¡± In the end, Gu Jin complied. He turned around and got into the car. After closing the door, he pressed on the lock. He absent-mindedly looked at the willow trees. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see such lush and green trees.¡± Zhao Ying heard what he said and smiled helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s quite secluded here. There¡¯s nothing much to see. Shall we rest for a while?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get some sleep.¡± Gu Jin made himself comfortable and closed his eyes. Zhao Ying covered Gu Zhao with a coat. Then, she leaned against the window and closed her eyes as well. They needed all the energy they could spare and be ready for whatever was to come. ¡­ Wang Gang took the lead. Li Ran was in the middle and Yang Shao followed from behind. They maintained their formation and walked through the door. Since it was the back door, they ended up in the storage room. The room was quite big. There were rows and rows of shelves, but all of them were empty. They looked around the place. There were a few shelves that had fallen in the middle and a couple of zombies were lying on them. All of the zombies had been shot in the head. Either that or their necks had been cut off. The zombies¡¯ bodies were in eerie postures. The three of them quickly left the storage room and entered the supermarket. More shelves could be seen in multiple aisles. It was easy for anyone to reach the lower part of the shelves but for the higher parts, one may need a ladder. It was a clothing area. Except for a few items that were extremely dirty to a point of unusable, everything else was gone. Upon looking at the scene, Wang Gang pinched his nose and said helplessly, ¡°Those people are really greedy. They took everything. I can¡¯t even get a new set of clothes. Sigh, it seemed that what we could find would depend on fate.¡± Yang Shao chuckled. ¡°With your body, even if fate was generous, you won¡¯t be able to fit in the clothes. Your best bet is to custom-make them yourself.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Wang Gang came up to Yang Shao and kicked him a few times. Li Ran pretended not to see anything and continued to scout the place. She looked around attentively. The place was very big and it was easy to lose focus. They continued to walk along the edge of the supermarket. There were big and small shelves everywhere. It was hard to see what was on them from a distance. Then, they noticed that some of the doors were open while others were tightly shut. It was to prevent people from gaining access. However, if they did not open the doors, they would not know what was inside. The doors lead to washrooms and warehouses. Most of the warehouses were similar to the one that they had been to earlier. Additionally, there was a delivery area. The delivery service of this supermarket has always been superb. They covered the entire district. However, there was no point in reminiscing about the past. Li Ran tried to open one of the doors but it was tightly locked. Her eyes began to shine with excitement. Wang Gang also noticed the particular door. He speedily walked over and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you know how to pick locks? Is there anything that we could use?¡± Chapter 80 - High-End Operation Li Ran immediately took out the pistol from her waist bag. ¡°Will this work?¡± Wang Gang chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to be simple and crude.¡± Yang Shao came over and interrupted their conversation, ¡°Is your gun a silencer type?¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Ran lowered her head and looked at the keyhole. It was beyond recognition. There were already a few bullet holes in it. However, the door was still sealed. A gun would obviously not work. Just as she was trying to figure out another way, Yang Shao suddenly pulled her to the side.. ¡°Put the gun away. I have experience with picking locks.¡± Yang Shao inserted a small metal pin into the keyhole and began moving it around. After a slight vibration, the door clicked and opened. Wang Gang was dumbfounded. ¡°You have superpowers?¡± ¡°No. I was just picking a lock.¡± Yang Shao kept the metal pin and slightly pushed the door. He was signaling Wang Gang to enter first. However, Wang Gang stood still and did not move an inch. He was angry. ¡°If you can pick locks, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? All the while, you made me open locked doors even though I had a lot of trouble with them. Are you just showing off in front of a beautiful woman?¡± Yang Shao¡¯s gaze fell on Li Ran. She was indeed a beauty. Everyone was covered in dirt, but she was still fair and clean. ¡°You were always so focused and serious, so I didn¡¯t want to interrupt you,¡± saidYang Shao in a cheeky tone. He really deserved a beating, Wang Gang¡¯s hands were itching. He gave him a solid punch in the chest. Yang Shao immediately bent down and groaned in pain. ¡°F*ck! Did you really just hit me? Why don¡¯t you save your strength to kill zombies?¡± Wang Gang gave him another kick before opening the door. He peeped into the room and looked around. It seemed that there was no danger, so he walked in. ¡°We¡¯ve hit the jackpot, my friends. I don¡¯t think anyone has been here before.¡± Wang Gang could barely hide his excitement. Li Ran looked at the thick door and then at Yang Shao. She asked curiously, ¡°Is it easy to pick locks? Can you open other doors?¡± Yang Shao replied, ¡°Not all, but I can open most of them. Different locks have different requirements.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Li Ran had learned a lot. She did not know that lockpicking would come in so useful. The two of them entered the room. There was a strong musty smell because the ventilations were turned off. Li Ran rushed out as soon as she entered the room. She almost vomited and lost her courage to re-enter. Yang Shao was pinching his nose. He followed Li Ran and asked in a concerned tone, ¡°Are you alright? Why don¡¯t you just wait outside? We¡¯ll handle the heavy lifting.¡± Meanwhile, Wang Gang opened a box. There were bottles of mineral water in it. He brought the box out with a great deal of effort since it was quite heavy. ¡°These things are literally treasures.¡± Wang Gang¡¯s smile was so wide that it almost reached the back of his head. He looked at Li Ran and comforted her, ¡°Li Ran, you should rest here for a while. This place is also full of rotten fruits and yogurt. The stench is strong. I¡¯ll go in by myself.¡± As soon as he said that, he entered the room again. Yang Shao was already used to it. Wang Gang would be thrilled whenever they found supplies. The more things there were, the more excited he would be. He looked around to see if there were any carts that they could use to transport the supplies. Unfortunately, there was none nearby so he had to go search for them. Before he left, he opened a bottle of water for Li Ran and told her to get some rest. Li Ran took his advice but after a short while, she began to organize the things that Wang Gang had brought out. There were five boxes of mineral water, two boxes of iced black tea, two boxes of coke, and ten barrels of tap water. Chapter 81 - Swept Clean Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wang Gang knew how important water was and he continued to move out the boxes. Then, Li Ran would arrange them neatly together. There was also some food. Wang Gang found three boxes of instant noodles, some canned food, and a box of snacks. Wang Gang was full of energy. Even though it was hard labor, he did not show any signs of tiredness. On the other hand, Li Ran was exhausted. ¡°Brother Wang, let¡¯s put some of these things into my car first. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to fit everything. If there¡¯s no other choice, we can lock the door again and come back once we find a place to settle down..¡± This was indeed a problem! Wang Gang froze. He looked at the box in his hand and was reluctant to put it back. ¡°They¡¯ll fit. The car can definitely handle it. All that¡¯s left are some snacks. There¡¯s some meat but they¡¯re spoiled. Sigh, what a pity. Oh right, there¡¯s also some oily noodles and rice seasonings. I took some of those too.¡± Li Ran nodded. She wanted to put the supplies into the mysterious space. Since there were so many things, even if they had a cart, it would still be troublesome. The thought really distressed her. However, for Wang Gang and Yang Shao, this was no trouble at all! Yang Shao found a cart that was quite big. He placed the boxes in and four managed to fit. The liquids were placed at the bottom while the instant noodles were stacked on top. The pile was about six feet tall. Li Ran tiptoed to hold the lighter objects. She was afraid that they would fall off. After she arranged them properly, she tried to push the cart. Unfortunately, the cart would not budge. Wang Gang and Yang Shao helped to push the cart forward very slowly. Li Ran did not know whether to laugh or cry when she saw their speed. It was really difficult to move the supplies. She asked Yang Shao, ¡°Is there no way we can lock the door again?¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°What a pity. We can only take this much.¡± There was no way to lock the door from the outside unless they had the key. Wang Gang waved his hand and said with an open mind, ¡°Forget it. Someone else can have the leftovers. Think of it as doing a good deed. Now, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and look for the key anyway. If I really can¡¯t find it, then I¡¯ll leave,¡± said Li Ran with a smile. ¡°Alright. Then we¡¯ll be going first.¡± Yang Shao pushed the cart forward with all his strength. Luckily, the cart was still able to withstand the weight. Then, he said, ¡°There¡¯s not a single zombie in here. It¡¯s weird.¡± Upon hearing that, Wang Gang looked around and replied, ¡°Maybe they were all already taken care of.¡± ¡°But we encountered a lot of zombies on our way here. Wouldn¡¯t some of them wander in here?¡± Wang Gang shook his head and said nonchalantly, ¡°Don¡¯t know, don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Yang Shao curled his lips. He was speechless. They continued to push the cart. The musty smell in the room was almost gone. It was not as pungent as when they first entered. Li Ran tried to endure it. She quickly walked around the room to see what was left inside. There were still two boxes of various oils such as peanut oil, sunflower seed oil, and olive oil! Additionally, there were also some rice noodles. She did not expect there to be so many things. Without further hesitation, she put everything that was not rotten into the mysterious space. Li Ran even took some bowls and chopsticks. Anything that seemed even remotely useful was snagged by her! There was no harm in taking them anyway. All the hard work took a toll on Li Ran. Her forehead was covered in sweat. When she exited the room, Wang Gang and Yang Shao were already some distance away. She quickly rushed towards them. Yang Shao turned around and saw Li Ran. He told Wang Gang to wait for her. The there of them grouped up and continued to walk together. Chapter 82 - Someone Is Here Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gu Jin woke up and opened his eyes. Inside the car was pitch-black. He was scared out of his wits! His whole body quivered. He was stunned for a long time before he remembered what had happened. The thought made his heart skip a beat. ¡°Could something have happened to them? It¡¯s already dark outside. Why aren¡¯t they back yet?¡± Gu Jin¡¯s voice woke Zhao Ying. She was still in a daze. Before she even opened her eyes, she asked drowsily, ¡°Aren¡¯t they back yet? Li Ran had a gun. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡± . However, all Gu Jin could do was shrug. It was already dark out and he felt cold. He rubbed his eyes and shook his head. Then, he took a deep breath. Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice could be heard ¡°Brothers, there¡¯s a car here! It looks quite new! The wheels do not look worn out at all.¡± Gu Jin¡¯s heart sank. He dared not make a sound. Zhao Ying heard the voice too. She did not know what to do. The both of them could only stay silent and look at each other. ¡°A car? Why is this car entangled by the willow tree?¡± As the person spoke, a blinding light went through the glass window of the car. Gu Jin reflexively turned his head and closed his eyes. At the same time, he realized that the car was covered by something. The people outside spoke for a long time. One of them became impatient and cursed, ¡°F*ck, who did this? The vines are bound so tightly. Were they trying to hide this car? It¡¯s ours now!¡± ¡°We have to get rid of it. Maybe we should come back with some tools. If we successfully snag this car, our status will instantly rise! We won¡¯t be bullied anymore!¡± Then, a burst of laughter could be heard. The atmosphere was quite lively. People were trying to tear the vines off from the front and back. However, it was not an easy task. They tried for a long time but barely did any damage. ¡°Hey, look what I¡¯ve got. A lighter!¡± One of them took out a lighter from his pocket. He lit up the willow tree. The fire spread very quickly. Gu Jin felt like he was being boiled alive. Everything was so strange. Why was the car entangled by vines? What happened when they were asleep? Suddenly, a scream could be heard. The person with the lighter was captured by the vines. More vines began to cover his body and the man¡¯s scream began to slowly fade away. The others were so scared that they frantically retreated. They could not believe what they had just seen. In less than half a minute, the man was reduced to bones. It seemed as if the willow tree was satisfied with its meal. The bones fell to the ground and the willow tree¡¯s vines began stretching out in all directions. However, the vines did not attack anyone else. It merely merged back with the willow tree. If it was not for the human skull on the ground, nobody would believe what had happened! After all, how could a tree move on its own?! The people outside composed themselves. One of them raised his head and looked at the car. His eyes widened! ¡°Big Brother! There are people in the car! The tree is being controlled by them! They must have special abilities!¡± Everything made sense now. Their fear turned into anger and it was all directed at Gu Jin. ¡°I was wondering why it was so strange, but it was just you people meddling. You guys did us dirty with us! I think you¡¯re sick of living!¡± The man rushed towards the car and roared at Gu Jin! He was scared out of his wits by this brat and would definitely take his revenge! An axe appeared out of thin air. The man grabbed it and swung the axe at the windshield! The sound of the collision alarmed Gu Jin. He was petrified. Chapter 83 - Why He Was Anxious Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gu Jin had never seen something like this happen before! They were all humans, but the other party was making things difficult for them! Gu Jin did not have time to think about anything else. He waved at them and shouted loudly, ¡°Stop! If there¡¯s a problem, let¡¯s talk about it!¡± This car belonged to Li Ran. How would she feel if she returned to a broken-down car? They would still need to use the car. No matter what, he could not let this person damage the car! However, the man did not care and his axe came crashing down again. Cracks appeared on the glass window and Gu Jin began to panic even more. No matter how much he shouted, the furious man would not stop. In fact, he paid no attention to Gu Jin. Gu Jin looked at Zhao Ying and asked anxiously, ¡°What should we do now? Why did they suddenly attack us?¡± Zhao Ying did not know the answer either. The scene unfolding in front of her eyes was scarier than any zombie attack.. ¡°Can we open the door and escape?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? If we step out, we¡¯ll be dead!¡± Zhao Ying retorted, ¡°If we stay inside and the car gets destroyed, we¡¯ll be dead anyway. If we get out, we have a chance to survive!¡± The axe had hit the car a total of four times now. Gu Jin knew that the glass window would not be able to hold on much longer. Once it breaks, the next thing to be hit by that axe would be his head! He turned around and tried to look for the keys. However, Li Ran had taken it. There was no choice but to force the door open! Gu Jin was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. Zhao Ying¡¯s whole body started to tremble. She held back her tears and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just stay inside for now?¡± ¡°First you wanted to get out but now you don¡¯t? What exactly do you want?!¡± Gu Jin could not take it anymore! There was so much fear and anger that he had suppressed in the depths of his heart. Coupled with the fact that he was helpless, Gu Jin was about to break down! When he shouted earlier, it made him feel much better. However, Zhao Ying¡¯s tears welled up in her eyes. Frustration and regret took over his heart once again. Gu Jin was speechless. He looked outside in despair. Suddenly, the man with the axe was knocked down! Wang Gang really wanted to give the man a good beating, but the man quickly got back up to his feet. The two of them fought and Wang Gang emerged victorious. He sneered as he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re quite strong.¡± He added, ¡°You guys better find a way to restore the car! I won¡¯t let you off the hook so easily.¡± ¡°Our big brother has not been defeated yet! Big brother, get up. That guy is nothing compared to you.¡± The man narrowed his eyes and gripped the axe in his hand. He looked at Wang Gang and saw Li Ran behind him. ¡®That pathetic man does not deserve such an exquisite woman!¡¯ He got up and walked over to Li Ran. With a pretentious tone, he said, ¡°Are you looking for food? This man would not be able to protect you from danger.¡± ¡°Yes. Our big brother just went easy on him. He¡¯s actually very strong.¡± ¡°Come with us to our safety base. I¡¯ll provide you with food and drinks. You won¡¯t have to do any hard labor either.¡± Li Ran really wanted to laugh out loud. ¡®What a shameless man.¡¯ Yang Shao walked in front of Li Ran and smiled casually. His expression was so apathetic that it was impossible to tell whether he was happy, angry, or sad. However, his eyes were cold. ¡°You were so hostile and even smashed our car into such a state. Are you sure that your safety base isn¡¯t a wolf¡¯s den?¡± ¡°Just think of it as a trade-off. There¡¯s no free lunch in the world.¡± Li Ran lowered her head and sneered. She walked to Yang Shao¡¯s side and said emotionlessly, ¡°Unless you fix my car, we have nothing to talk about.¡± Chapter 84 - At a Loss for Words Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The man¡¯s eyes were gradually filled with rage. He turned around and pointed at Gu Jin, who was still in the car. In a rude tone, he said, ¡°That man in the car can control plants. He even killed one of our people! Do you understand why I smashed the car now? Yet, you want me to fix it?¡± He no longer had any intentions of winning over Li Ran and his anger continued to rise. It¡¯s your fault! You must give us your resources as compensation!¡± The axe in his hand suddenly morphed into a long and sharp sword. The man charged forward but suddenly, he was lifted into the air. A strange gust of wind began to blow. In a blink of an eye, almost everyone was lifted by the willow tree¡¯s vines. Their terrified screams immediately rang out. . The man screamed and cussed. However, when he saw that Wang Gang and Yang Shao were also in the air, he became speechless. Gu Jin looked at the scene in astoundment. He uttered, ¡°I guess now he¡¯ll believe that these plants are not under my control.¡± ¡°But why is Li Ran the only one safe? Is the ability powerless against women?¡± asked Zhao Ying. Li Ran was confused as well. There were some twigs on her palms. They moved as if they were dancing. She stared blankly at the twigs and muttered, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± The twigs stiffened and stopped moving for a moment. Then, they wrapped themselves around her. However, no harm was brought upon Li Ran, unlike the men in the air with pained expressions. Li Ran suddenly felt dizzy. Although she did not know what was going on, she more or less had an idea. She focused her attention on Yang Shao and Wang Gang, just like how she used her mind to move things into the mysterious space. Subsequently, Wang Gang and Yang Shao slowly descended to the ground. When the man saw this, he immediately understood what was happening. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. So, you can control plants. Your ability is very impressive. It¡¯s really rare too! With such powers, you¡¯ll be desired by everyone.¡± However, Li Ran was not paying any attention to him. The man became anxious and his voice gradually became louder. ¡°Forget it, do whatever you want. Can you just loosen up a little? I¡¯m suffocating!¡± He was still terrified. What if the willow tree took his life just like it did to his companion? His power was not very useful in this situation. Even worse, the rest of his companions had no powers at all. All kinds of different emotions began swelling up in him, destroying his willpower. Meanwhile, Li Ran had already unlocked the car and they were moving all their supplies into the trunk. Some lighter items were placed in the back seat. In the end, there were some leftovers because there was no space left. It was a shame that not everything could fit in the car. Li Ran was exhausted. She bent down and began panting. After a while, she stood up again. The willow tree seemed to understand that Li Ran¡¯s body was aching. It started to stretch its branches and used them to massage her shoulders. The amount of strength used was just right and it really soothed Li Ran. Li Ran was really surprised. Not only did she have the mysterious space, but now she could also control plants. She did not know how she obtained such powers! Wang Gang sat on the ground and looked at Li Ran with admiration in his eyes. ¡°Li Ran, you¡¯re too valuable. I¡¯m so impressed that I don¡¯t know what to say! Please accept me as your subordinate.¡± Wang Gang never imagined that there would be a day where he would be inferior to a woman! Gu Jin added, ¡°I thought there were ghosts. Who knew you would protect us like this. We are so fortunate. Those people are inhumane!¡± Li Ran¡¯s body felt relaxed since she was being massaged, but her mind was muddled. She wanted to say that she had no such powers because now, she was put in the spotlight. Li Ran did not know if she should cry or laugh. Chapter 85 - Changes Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Now, we have a third person with special abilities. Plus, she¡¯s very powerful. No wonder a woman like you dared to travel alone before,¡± said Gu Jin excitedly. He was very lucky that he got to meet such a powerful person! Yang Shao paused for a moment and looked at Gu Jin. He asked curiously, ¡°Third? Do you mean to say that the two of you also have superpowers?¡± ¡®This is ridiculous! ¡®Why didn¡¯t he tell us earlier if he had superpowers? ¡®I could have relied on him and slack off!¡¯ Gu Jin laughed awkwardly and replied, ¡°No, not me. It¡¯s my wife and son.¡± Yang Shao could have guessed that the little boy had superpowers based on his appearances, but Zhao Ying? ¡°What is your ability?¡± Zhao Ying frowned and stretched out her hand.. A small flame appeared out of nowhere. After a short while, the small flame died out. ¡°Why was the flame so small? Can you use fire to attack people? If you can, demonstrate on those people. After all, they are all just trash that needs to be taught a lesson,¡± said Yang Shao. When the man heard that, he immediately shouted angrily, ¡°How can you say something like that? Let¡¯s work something out. We can help you. I¡¯m especially useful!¡± Survival was the most important thing in an apocalypse. If the man could convince Li Ran¡¯s party that he was valuable, they would spare him. However, no one responded to him. Zhao Ying said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t make it any bigger. It¡¯s only useful as a lighter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself up so much. It¡¯s not bad.¡± Even if Zhao Ying could only produce a small flame, Yang Shao was still very envious. After all, he had no unique ability. Wang Gang did not either but he was very strong when it came to combat. Ordinary people could not dream of beating him. With a long sigh, he looked at the people who were captured by the vines and asked, ¡°What should we do with them?¡± Li Ran looked around and noticed the pile of white bones on the ground. She took a few steps back out of shock! ¡°What is this?¡± Wang Gang also saw the bones. There was not even a bit of flesh left. They looked at each other without saying a word. Suddenly, a howl could be heard coming from above. It stopped shortly after and another pile of bones fell to the ground. One of the men was dead. It was obviously caused by the vines. A foul smell was emitted and a dripping sound could be heard from not too far away. The man was so scared that he had wet his pants. Yang Shao felt a chill run down his spine. He quickly pinched his nose and took a step back. Tears began falling from the man¡¯s eyes. He looked at Li Ran and cried bitterly, ¡°I beg of you, forgive me. I know what I did was wrong. Please spare me.¡± Li Ran was dumbfounded. She looked at the willow branches that were still giving her a massage and fell into deep thought. Although she looked innocent, everybody believed that she had commanded the vines to kill the person! Yang Shao gave Li Ran a big thumbs up. ¡°Very decisive. Women are indeed ruthless!¡± Li Ran quickly waved her hand. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± All of a sudden, the man was also reduced to bones. Before he died, his screams of terror could be heard. The willow tree¡¯s vines became to further constrict the remaining two people¡¯s bodies. They were so tight that both of the men¡¯s faces turned red and their eyes were about to pop out. The vines moved further into the air and began to formulate a dome. Almost every inch of sunlight was blocked. Li Ran realized that something was wrong and immediately called for everyone to enter the car! They did not question her and hopped on at once. Li Ran quickly dispelled the vines that were surrounding her car. However, the vines were tenacious and began to envelop her car again. The car was lifted into the air. There was no way to break free. Li Ran glanced at the vines. She was trying to control them like how she did before. Unfortunately, it did not work. The vines only paused for a moment and still would not let go of the car. Chapter 86 - A Message Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran was anxious. Sweat kept falling from her face. She even gave her command out loud in hopes that the vines would let go of her car. However, the vines just kept intertwining with each other. If they did not break free soon, they would be wrapped into a big cocoon! If that happened, they would not be able to escape anymore. The car was being slowly crushed. It was so tense that Li Ran bit her lips until they bled. Wang Gang saw it and felt a little sorry for her. Suddenly, the car landed on the ground. Everyone rushed out. They had managed to get away! Everyone was silent and the atmosphere gradually improved.. They heaved a sigh of relief although fear still lingered in their hearts. Li Ran admitted, ¡°I couldn¡¯t control them. Maybe it was luck that I managed to succeed at the last moment. I did not kill those people.¡± This time, everyone believed her. Wang Gang smiled bitterly and said, ¡°The world is unfair. Even the plants have started to mutate. I may be good in combat, but I don¡¯t have any special abilities.¡± Yang Shao¡¯s voice was trembling when he spoke, ¡°You¡¯re not the only one. I¡¯m bitter too.¡± Then, he coughed violently in an attempt to calm himself down Li Ran took out a packet of tissue paper and used a few pieces to wipe off the sweat on her face. Only then did she manage to compose herself. [ A new message has arrived ] A mechanical voice could be heard. All of them were stunned, especially Wang Gang. It came from the car¡¯s monitor. Li Ran immediately headed back to the car and checked the message. It was from Lin Nan! ¡°Ran Ran, I¡¯m at Luban Avenue in Pingyang district. There¡¯s a small safety base here. If you¡¯re unable to get here, tell me your location so I can pick you up.¡± It was hard to hide the excitement plastered on Li Ran¡¯s face. She tried to dial Lin Nan¡¯s number but the line would not connect. In the end, she gave up. Li Ran accessed the GPS to search for the place that Lin Nan had mentioned. Then, she set it as her next destination. Before anyone could react, Li Ran said, ¡°I¡¯m going to this place. If you want to go somewhere else, just let me know. We¡¯ll split the supplies equally and I¡¯ll drop you at your destination first.¡± Zhao Ying quickly replied, ¡°We have nowhere else to go. We¡¯ll follow you to the safety base!¡± Going to the safety base really seemed to be the best course of action. The outside world was full of dangers. Zhao Ying felt that if they were to separate from Li Ran, they would end up dead. Gu Jin agreed, ¡°Yes, going to the safety base is a good idea.¡± However, Wang Gang and Yang Shao were silent. When they heard Gu Jin¡¯s words, Yang Shao laughed bitterly. ¡°Do you really think that going to the base would guarantee your safety? Don¡¯t joke around. People will definitely play mind games with you. Survivors are very cunning.¡± He was not mocking them. Yang Shao was merely advising the naive couple based on his past experience. They should mentally prepare themselves. ¡°We understand the risks but at least they¡¯ll provide us with some food and water. It¡¯ll be hard for us to scavenge for supplies in the outside world.¡± Wang Gang thought for a while and quickly came to a conclusion. ¡°That place is nothing but trouble! I¡¯d rather survive by myself.¡± No matter what, he refused to go to the safety base. Yang Shao raised his eyebrows. ¡°Survive by yourself? What about me?¡± ¡°You? You can make your own decision. You¡¯ll do whatever you want anyways. I can¡¯t get rid of you even if I wanted to.¡± Wang Gang pursed his lips. Although he had only spent a short amount of time with Li Ran and the others, in his eyes, they were good people. It was unfortunate that they had to go their separate ways. Just thinking about it made Wang Gang a little sad. However, he was a man of steel! He should not let something like this affect him! Yang Shao snorted and said, ¡°It seems that I have no choice but to accompany and take care of him. I mean, who else would be willing to collect his corpse? He¡¯s a pitiful man.¡± ¡°Get lost!!!¡± Chapter 87 - Weird Horde of Zombies Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran did not exactly follow the path that was provided by the navigation. It depended on what they encountered on the road. Driving a little further was no big deal if their safety was guaranteed. There were quite a number of alleyways and Li Ran was unsure how many zombies would be in those areas. In the end, Li Ran chose one of the lesser-used paths, so there should be fewer zombies. However, it was the complete opposite. A horde of zombies was present. They were quite a distance away from the zombies, so Li Ran stopped her car. While she was hesitating if she should turn around, the zombies sensed her presence and began to rush over at an incredible speed. Luckily, Li Ran noticed it. She immediately stepped on the accelerator and drove away at lightning speed.. Yang Shao looked behind and said coldly, ¡°They¡¯re catching up.¡± ¡°How are they so fast?¡± Li Ran did not understand what was going on. Even if a physically fit person turned into a zombie, they should not be able to run at that speed. It was very abnormal. There seemed to be no way to stop them. The zombies continued to catch up. ¡°No way! Do these zombies also have superpowers? That¡¯s too much! What¡¯s happening to this world?¡± Zhao Ying¡¯s face was full of fear. Was she going to die just like that? She did not even get the chance to see what the safety base looked like yet. Li Ran had never encountered such a situation before. All she could do was step on the gas pedal and charge forward. Yang Shao glanced at Zhao Ying and tried to encourage her, ¡°You know, I¡¯ve met a man who also had a fire attribute ability. He can spit fire directly from his mouth. It can be a string of flames or a fireball. The fireballs could travel for a pretty long distance.¡± Zhao Ying understood what he meant. She trembled as she opened her palms. After some time, a small flame appeared. Gu Jin still understood the limit of Zhao Ying¡¯s power. It was difficult for her to keep the flame burning, let alone creating a fireball with offensive power. Yang Shao raised his head. There were banging sounds coming from the car¡¯s roof. Being helpless was the scariest feeling in a post-apocalyptic world. Li Ran knew that she had the ability to save her own life, but if the others got hurt, she would feel terrible. She could not just leave them. The zombies were getting closer and closer. They had no intention of giving up at all! Li Ran frowned and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we return to the place with the willow tree? Maybe it could help us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s uncertain if those plants would kill us along with the zombies.¡± Yang Shao continued to look at the roof of the car. It would break apart at any moment. He had never come across such crazy zombies! ¡°It¡¯s as if those zombies were on drugs.¡± Wang Gang had been observing Li Ran. Her whole body was shaking. Obviously, that was not a good sign. He grabbed Li Ran¡¯s arm and said earnestly, ¡°Let me drive. I¡¯ll put my foot on the accelerator before we swap out.¡± Wang Gang stretched out his left foot to step on the accelerator. He also placed one of his hands on the steering wheel. Then, he signaled Li Ran trade places. Li Ran did not think too much about it and instantly followed Wang Gang¡¯s instructions. They swapped spots without much difficulty. Then, Li Ran reminded everyone, ¡°Buckle up!¡± Zhao Ying, Gu Zhao, Gu Jin, and Yang Shao held each other¡¯s hands. The four of them huddled together and braced for impact. Chapter 88 - Superpowers Appeared Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone was ready! Wang Gang spun the steering wheel left and right and the car began spinning frantically. The zombies on the car were tossed off by the strong force. As the zombies crashed into each other, everyone felt much more relieved. Unfortunately, the roof of the car had already been torn off by the zombies! A dirty hand covered in blood reached in. At the same time, a hideous face could be seen. The zombie was so agile that it managed to grab Gu Zhao. Gu Jin and Zhao Ying did not have time to react at all. Fortunately, Li Ran did. She took out her pistol and shot directly at the zombie! . However, her hand was trembling and the shot missed! Just as Li Ran was about to shoot again, Zhao Ying reached out her hand in a desperate attempt to save Gu Zhao. She managed to latch on her son¡¯s legs. The zombie still refused to let go of Gu Zhao. Zhao Ying panicked but she knew that she could not afford to let go. Various emotions began surging within her. She did not know what she should do. Yang Shao and Gu Jin were also holding on to Gu Zhao. The little boy was terrified and he abruptly let out a dreadful scream. It startled everyone! They briefly let their guard down and just like that, Gu Zhao was captured by the zombie. Zhao Ying curled up into a ball and started crying. Gu Jin was about to jump off the car but he was stopped by Yang Shao. He looked at Gu Jin in despair and said, ¡°It¡¯s no use! You¡¯ll just watch him get his neck ripped off!¡± ¡°Li Ran! Give me the gun! Stop the car!¡± Gu Jin refused to give up. After all, his precious son was in the hands of a zombie! As his father, head to do something! ¡°Damn it!¡± He lowered his head and tears were pouring from his eyes. Li Ran did not know what to do either. Despair began to fill the entire car. All of a sudden, there was a golden light. The sprinting horde of zombies stopped in their tracks. Wang Gang did not stop driving. They finally managed to put some distance between them and the zombies. Gu Zhao then re-entered the car through the hole where he was taken. His eyes widened and there was a smile on his face. He grinned at his parents and said excitedly, ¡°Dad, mom, you don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore! Zhao Zhao has defeated the zombie! Hahahaha!¡± Gu Zhao stretched out his little hands and erected a barrier. This was certainly an unexpected turn of events. Everything happened too quickly. Zhao Ying went from crying to being stunned. It took her a long time before she returned to her normal self. Yang Shao immediately carried Gu Zhao and asked, ¡°Are you hurt? Let me have a look.¡± Gu Zhao did not resist and let Yang Shao examine him from head to toe. He did not really know how to explain the situation. Then, he looked at his mother with a smile and said happily, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t I awesome? I just defeated a zombie! It was uglier and smellier than any other monsters that I¡¯ve seen on TV!¡± Yang Shao carefully checked every inch of the little boy¡¯s body. He let out a sigh of relief. ¡°There are no wounds on his body. Not even a scratch.¡± Zhao Ying was elated when she heard that. She pulled Gu Zhao into her arms and cried, ¡°Zhao Zhao, you¡¯re amazing! Did you know how worried mommy was?¡± Gu Zhao patted Zhao Ying¡¯s head and comforted her. ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. If you¡¯re ever in danger, Zhao Zhao will protect you! These scales seemed like a good thing now.¡± ¡°This is great! Our Zhao Zhao is so powerful. He can fight off zombies!¡± Zhao Ying laughed and cried at the same time. Her hand kept stroking Gu Zhao¡¯s head. She was so close to losing her darling son. Chapter 89 - The Feeling of Trust Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran smiled and said, ¡°Zhao Zhao is still young but his special ability is already so powerful.¡± Yang Shao was very envious of the little boy. ¡°Seriously, a small boy is stronger than a grown man like me. This is too much.¡± As he said that, he looked at Gu Jin and patted his shoulder. ¡°Brother! We¡¯re in the same boat. Your wife and child have unique powers while you¡¯re useless. You must think that you¡¯re trash. It¡¯s really sad.¡± Gu Jin laughed out loud.. He denied, ¡°No, I actually feel very happy.¡± ¡°Tsk, are you sure you should laugh in this situation? You look almost 40 years old, but you act like a pure and innocent virgin.¡± Hearing that, Wang Gang glared at Yang Shao coldly through the rearview mirror. He warned, ¡°You better shut up, or I¡¯ll throw you out!¡± Yang Shao clasped his hand on his mouth and stopped talking. Li Ran looked outside. ¡°If we continue to drive at this speed, the zombies won¡¯t be able to catch up. A large portion of them had already stopped chasing us.¡± Wang Gang nodded. ¡°You guys look weak but are actually powerful. Meanwhile, I look strong but am only stronger than those two men. Tsk.¡± Yang Shao was not convinced. ¡°Keep quiet. I want to know how to get a special ability. Why don¡¯t I have it? What must I do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do!¡± said Wang Gang as he laughed mockingly. Li Ran looked worried. She felt that the world had changed too much too quickly. Now, even plants have mutated and could kill people. It was really unexpected and strange. Anything could happen. Who knows what they would have to face in the coming future. The more Li Ran thought about it, the more her head hurt. She took a sip of water and closed her eyes. Soon, she fell asleep. When she opened her eyes, the car was still. Everyone else was eating quietly. Zhao Ying saw that Li Ran had woken up and quickly offered her some instant noodles. The noodles were still piping hot. Li Ran immediately accepted the noodles. She had not eaten a hot meal in ages. Even in the previous safety base, the food served was always somewhat cold. She took a bite. The noodles were so fragrant that she became speechless. Then, she ate another mouthful. When she looked up, everyone was smiling at her. Yang Shao finished his food and got out of the car. He wanted to check if he could get seconds. Li Ran then realized that Gu Jin was still cooking outside. After getting another bowl of instant noodles, Yang Shao said, ¡°Zhao Ying, your ability is too practical. I haven¡¯t eaten anything hot in such a long time! My stomach is so happy right now!¡± He looked so satisfied that everyone could not help but laugh. Li Ran looked at the group with a smile. She felt very warm around them. After all, they had gone through thick and thin together. Although they were in an apocalypse, it turned out that not everyone was selfish. Not everyone was like Cui Chong. Gu Zhao looked at Li Ran with his big, round eyes and said, ¡°Sister, we had a bag of ham sausages but it wasn¡¯t enough for everyone. We wouldn¡¯t give any to brother Yang Shao because we wanted you to have them. I¡¯ve been protecting the ham sausages for you all this time!¡± Once Gu Zhao finished his sentence, he turned around and looked at Yang Shao with a smug smile on his face. ¡°You have no idea where I hid them, right? Hmph, I¡¯ve actually been holding them this entire time!¡± Then, he took out the ham sausage and handed it to Li Ran. ¡°Sister, eat it quickly! Brother Yang Shao really put up a fight just now!¡± Li Ran smiled and took the ham sausage from the little boy. It really warmed her heart. Chapter 90 - A Natural Beauty Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After finishing the instant noodles, Li Ran felt very satisfied. She also felt sleepy again since she barely had any rest. Li Ran yawned and looked at Wang Gang with an apologetic look on her face. ¡°Can you continue driving? I want to sleep for a while. I¡¯ll take over once I¡¯ve woken up.¡± Wang Gang readily agreed, ¡°Sure, but the car is out of gas. There¡¯s a gas station about two miles away. I¡¯ll just walk there and bring back some gas. You guys can rest while waiting for my return.¡± ¡°Out of gas?¡± Li Ran almost forgot about that.. She was really sleepy! ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯ll be as quick as I can. It¡¯s getting dark. You need to find somewhere safe to rest. This place isn¡¯t good enough.¡± After saying that, Wang Gang was ready to leave. He had checked the GPS earlier and memorized the route, so there should not be any issues. Li Ran glanced at the rest of the group. She wanted to follow Wang Gang. However, Gu Zhao¡¯s power was still unstable. If they come across people with bad intentions, they would not be able to handle them. Not only did they have to guard themselves against zombies, but also humans and plants. ¡­ Li Ran quickly stopped Wang Gang. She took out her pistol and handed it to him. ¡°This pistol is filled with bullets. There are ten in total. Take it. Be careful on the road. We¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Wang Gang looked at the pistol in astonishment. He was quite flattered. Who knew that Li Ran trusted him so much. Even Yang Shao, who had followed him for so long, might not trust him to this degree. He smiled and refused the offer. ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but you can keep the pistol. You should use it to protect those weaklings. I don¡¯t need it. Just wait for me. There won¡¯t be any problem.¡± Wang Gang was about to set off but he was forcefully stopped by Li Ran. She shoved the pistol into his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have any special abilities. You¡¯ll need the pistol. Don¡¯t worry about us. We¡¯re in a much safer position than you.¡± After saying that, Li Ran turned around and left. She would not take ¡°no¡± as an answer. Wang Gang held onto the pistol tightly and let out a long breath. There was a sincere look in his eyes. Meanwhile, Yang Shao was sitting in the car with the couple. They saw everything that had happened. ¡°How naive can this woman be? We¡¯ve only been together for a short while but she willingly gave her gun away? Luckily, it was Wang Gang. If it was anyone else, they would have taken advantage of her. Tsk, this can be really worrying.¡± However, Zhao Ying disagreed. She chuckled and said, ¡°Sometimes, we can tell if a person is trustworthy or not. It has nothing to do with the length of time spent together.¡± ¡°You think so?¡± Yang Shao replied indifferently. Humans were unpredictable and complicated. It would be better to not trust someone so easily. Nonetheless, everyone had their own opinions. Li Ran returned to the car and closed the door. She turned on the GPS and dialed Lin Nan¡¯s number again. A beeping sound could be heard. ¡­ There was still no answer. Li Ran gave up and decided to leave another voice message. She told Lin Nan their current location and the route that they were going to take to the safety base. She even informed him of her companions and that they had some supplies. Finally, she added, ¡°Hubby, I hope that we can meet up soon. I have a surprise for you.¡± Yang Shao was stunned when he heard what Li Ran said. He could not suppress his curiosity and asked, ¡°Li Ran, you¡¯re already married?¡± Li Ran had just hung up the phone. She quickly answered with a smile, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been married for some time now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I couldn¡¯t tell at all. You look so young. You¡¯re really a natural beauty.¡± Chapter 91 - A Short Break Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran thanked Yang Shao with a smile. Since she was used to being praised like this, her mind was only focused on the satellite phone. She was eager to receive Lin Nan¡¯s reply. However, Lin Nan¡¯s replies were not instant. He was probably occupied by something. In the end, Li Ran decided to close her eyes and rest briefly. Everyone was quietly minding their own business. They looked a little tired. Zhao Ying and Gu Jin leaned against each other and fell asleep. Yang Shao sighed in his heart. He was also tired, but he could not fall asleep.. After all, how could he? What if danger approached them? Someone needed to keep an eye out. When he was traveling with only Wang Gang, the places they chose to take a break would always be hidden. Even then, Yang Shao still could sleep peacefully. On the other hand, Gu Zhao was very energetic. He was not sleepy at all. Being a child, he did not have much to worry about. The little boy was still ignorant of his surroundings. Nonetheless. Gu Zhao was still a well-behaved child. He knew that his parents were tired and did not want to bother them. So, he played by himself even though he had nothing. All the fun was self-created. Yang Shao could not help but laugh out loud when he saw Gu Zhao¡¯s antics. There would always be a moment in life that gave him a reason to persist in this world. ¡°Brother Yang Shao, aren¡¯t you tired? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Yang Shao looked at him in a serious tone and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Upon hearing that, Gu Zhao immediately retorted with a straight face, ¡°You¡¯re lying. The dark circles under your eyes are so deep. My father told me that a person needs to get enough rest. Otherwise, their health will be affected! Big brother, do you understand that your body is very fragile?¡± Yang Shao stretched out his hand and patted Gu Zhao¡¯s head. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go to sleep now.¡± As he said that, he closed his eyes. Gu Zhao was satisfied. ¡°Big brother is really obedient! Get rid of your dark circles as soon as possible! Then you¡¯ll be super healthy! Boom! Ha! Your body has become stronger and all illnesses will be eliminated!¡± Yang Shao listened to Gu Zhao¡¯s blabber until he fell asleep. ¡­ When he woke up, there was no one in the car. His heart skipped a beat. Then, he saw that everyone was surrounding a gas tank. ¡®What are they doing?¡¯ The sight relieved him. He stretched his body and got out of the car. ¡°Is that gas for the car?¡± ¡°Yes. As long as I set my sights on something, I will get it,¡± said Wang Gang as he filled up the car with gas. Once he was done, he threw the gas tank to the side and clapped ¡°Alright, we¡¯re good to go!¡± Li Ran had slept well and was full of energy. She immediately took charge of driving so that Wang Gang could rest. Summer was about to come to an end. The fall weather was a little unpredictable. Some days it would be hot while other days it would be cool. There was a small horde of zombies by the roadside that could pose some danger, but Li Ran continued to step on the accelerator. According to Lin Nan, the most direct and fastest way to the safe base was through the city center. Taking a detour would waste their precious gas! Ever since Li Ran encountered the mutated plant, she felt that this world is nothing but hazardous. Who knows, maybe even a mosquito could kill them. Gu Jin caught a glimpse of an empty garage and quickly pointed out, ¡°There¡¯s a garage over there. Should we head inside and lock the door? That way, the zombies won¡¯t be able to get through. What do you think?¡± Wang Gang immediately disagreed, ¡°No. It¡¯ll make a lot of noise and the zombies will surround us. We¡¯ll probably get stuck inside.¡± Chapter 92 - Go to the Rest Stop Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gu Jin was a little disappointed. ¡°You¡¯re right, but it¡¯s getting dark. Will we be able to find another safe place?¡± Li Ran could not slow down the car to take a look at the surroundings because if she did, it would give the surrounding zombies a chance to pounce on them. She needed to maintain a certain speed. There was indeed no suitable place to stop. Wang Gang looked at the navigation system and suggested, ¡°This is the road to the highway. It¡¯s a little far, but there¡¯s a rest stop and gas station. Why don¡¯t we head there?¡± After taking a quick glance, Li Ran said, ¡°It¡¯ll take at least half an hour to get there.¡± ¡°I know but it¡¯s the best course of action. We should consider factors other than the zombies, right?¡± Wang Gang replied.. Li Ran hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she agreed and headed for the rest stop. Suddenly, a new message was received. It was obviously Lin Nan. Li Ran instantly played the voice message. Her husband¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and he sounded tired. There was about five or six seconds of silence before he started talking. [ Ran Ran, I¡¯m sorry. The plane ran out of fuel, so we had to go and search for resources. We will be taking the route that¡¯s similar to yours, so we can meet up. If there are any changes, just leave me another message. I miss you very much.] The message came to an abrupt end. Li Ran dialed Lin Nan¡¯s number and left another voicemail. She reported their location for the night to him. Once she was done, she reluctantly switched from satellite phone back to navigation. Wang Gang paused for a moment and asked, ¡°A plane? Is your husband in the army? Or is it a private plane?¡± Li Ran chuckled and said embarrassedly, ¡°I only know that he¡¯s a national-level scientist. I¡¯m not too sure about the other details.¡± Wang Gang understood that some things were kept confidential, especially when it comes to government affairs. So, he did not question Li Ran any further. It took more than forty minutes for them to reach the rest stop. The skies were pitch-black. Other than the car¡¯s headlights, there was no other source of light. Li Ran drove in carefully. She heard some noises and a zombie bumped into her car. Its face was pressed against the windshield. It shocked her and she reflexively stepped on the brakes. The zombie slid down and was out of sight. ¡°What should we do? We can barely see anything. Should we stop here? I feel that there aren¡¯t many zombies around. Otherwise, they would have ganged up on us a long time ago.¡± Yang Shao tried to focus his eyes to get a better look at their surroundings but it was useless. He suggested helplessly, ¡°I guess we should.¡± Li Ran parked her car near a wall. She walked around the place and saw a small supermarket and washroom on the left side. The two buildings were adjacent to each other. After that, she got back into the car and turned on the headlights. ¡°We should sleep in shifts. At least one person should be awake to keep watch.¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go and check if there are any zombies and take care of them first. If not, we won¡¯t be able to sleep peacefully.¡± Wang Gang returned the pistol that Li Ran gave him earlier. Then, he got out of the car alone. He did not give her a chance to negotiate with him. Li Ran knew that it would be pointless so she did not stop him. After all, he had survived until now, so he was obviously very capable. She took a deep breath and quietly looked outside, waiting for Wang Gang¡¯s return. Gu Zhao was quivering a little bit. He said shyly, ¡°Dad, mom, I want to go to the bathroom.¡± Zhao Ying felt that the place was quite barren. ¡°May we? I haven¡¯t been to the bathroom all day as well.¡± Chapter 93 - The Strange Bathrooms Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation She was fine until Gu Zhao mentioned it. Now, she really needed to use the bathroom as well. Li Ran¡¯s eyelids twitched as she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for Wang Gang to return before we go?¡± ¡°But sister, I can¡¯t hold it in any longer.¡± Gu Zhao had a troubled expression on his face. It was obvious he was at his limit. In the end, Li Ran drove her car with the lights on and parked near the bathroom. Then, she got out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look first. Once I make sure it¡¯s safe, you can enter. It¡¯ll only take a while. Zhao Zhao, please hold on just a little bit longer.¡± Yang Shao decided to accompany Li Ran.. ¡°It¡¯s pitch black. I can¡¯t see anything¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the room suddenly lit up. He became speechless. Li Ran was also stunned. She stopped in her tracks and they looked at each other. Both of them were equally confused. They froze and dared not take another step. Zhao Ying was following from behind while holding Gu Zhao¡¯s hand. She saw what had happened and said in surprise, ¡°Maybe the backup power was activated. Zhao Zhao could not wait any longer. I¡¯ll take him inside.¡± With that said, she carried Gu Zhao and walked into the bathroom. Gu Zhao¡¯s little face was turning red. He had held it in for a very long time. Li Ran placed her hand on her waist bag. She braced herself and entered the bathroom. At that moment, Wang Gang ran over from a distance while panting heavily. He had noticed the situation from far away. It worried him so much that he instantly returned. When he caught up with the group, he let out a long sigh. ¡°There are no zombies over there. I couldn¡¯t sense any movement at all. This place is very quiet. Only the machine over there would make some noise from time to time. I¡¯m quite sure that there aren¡¯t any people or zombies around.¡± Li Ran nodded. ¡°I think this bathroom¡¯s light might be voice-activated.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and check. There¡¯s no point in just standing here.¡± Wang Gang took the lead and walked in fearlessly. ¡®This man is ridiculously brave!¡¯ Yang Shao followed closely behind and sighed helplessly. ¡°If Brother Wang died, he probably wouldn¡¯t even know what caused it. Without my brains, he would have been long gone.¡± ¡°Did you warn him every time?¡± ¡°No,¡± Yang Shao answered without a shred of guilt on his face. He absolutely did nothing wrong! Li Ran stopped the conversation there. She followed Wang Gang from behind and paid full attention to their surroundings. Unexpectedly, there was a big mirror inside the bathroom. Since the outside was very dark, the mirror gave off a scary vibe. The mirror was clean. There was not a speck of dirt on it. It meant that this place had not been attacked by zombies. If it did, then someone had cleaned up the place. The water in the sink had not dried up. They were in the ladies¡¯ washroom. It made Wang Gang somewhat uncomfortable. He quickly took a glance and observed everything inside. The floor was so clean that he could see his own reflection. Even the walls and door were spotless. The abnormality made the bathroom¡¯s atmosphere creepier than ever. Wang Gang checked each of the stalls one by one. Everything was so neat. It was as if a person with obsessive-compulsive disorder had tidied the place up. Wang Gang shook his head, indicating that there was nothing wrong. Yang Shao had a serious expression on his face. He gestured for them to check the men¡¯s bathroom. Wang Gang nodded and went to the men¡¯s bathroom directly. Other than it was spick and span, nothing else seemed to be out of place. Nobody was around and the water was still running. It was really strange, but none of them could explain what was going on. Li Ran asked with a blank expression, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just relieve ourselves first?¡± Chapter 94 - Discovery of the Basement Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone relieved themselves. Yang Shao stood in front of the big mirror. Being the narcissist he was, he began to flirt with his own reflection. They had spent too many days without electricity. The group was almost unwilling to leave this place, even if it was just a bathroom. Wang Gang could not figure anything out at all. ¡°Someone must have cleaned up this place. There¡¯s no way it would be so hygienic after such a long time. Moreover, I¡¯m guessing that these bathrooms have been cleaned today. This means that there are probably people here.¡± ¡°How did you deduce that?¡± Yang Shao asked curiously.. Wang Gang was unwilling to explain any further. ¡°Use your own brain.¡± Upon hearing that, a disdainful expression appeared on Yang Shao¡¯s face. He went back into the men¡¯s bathroom and fiddled with the cleaning supplies inside. Everything was so neat and tidy. It really made him uncomfortable! All of a sudden, a sound could be heard. It caught Yang Shao¡¯s attention. He squatted down and lifted the mop. There were a bunch of keys on the ground. In total, there were five keys attached to the key ring. Two marked ¡°basement¡± while the other three marked ¡°door¡±, ¡°men¡¯s washroom¡± and ¡°women¡¯s washroom¡±. Yang Shao picked up the keys and walked outside. He saw that Gu Jin was doing some light exercises with Wang Gang. ¡°There¡¯s a basement here. Do you want to go and have a look? Maybe it¡¯ll be a suitable place for us to spend the night.¡± Gu Jin was surprised. ¡°You mean there¡¯s a room where we can rest down there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely.¡± Yang Shao was not too sure. Li Ran asked in confusion, ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s a basement here? I don¡¯t see an entrance heading downwards.¡± ¡°Who would build a basement in the bathroom? I think it¡¯s located somewhere near the supermarket,¡± said Yang Shao as he shook the keys. They went to look for the basement. Yang Shao was right. Once they entered the supermarket using the back door, they found two other doors, one in front and one on the right. They lead to the basements. The door on the right was opened. Inside was a storage room filled with all kinds of things. It was similar to the bathroom in terms of cleanliness. Everything in the room was also arranged neatly. Zhao Ying had a bad feeling about this. She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Could there be people in the basement?¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? We¡¯ll likely outnumber them. Who knows, they might let us stay here for a while. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any zombies around either,¡± said Gu Jin as he patted Zhao Ying¡¯s shoulder. He was trying to comfort her. Gu Jin seemed to be fond of the place, mostly because it was spacious and he could lie his whole body down. Being crammed in the car had exhausted him physically and mentally. Wang Gang headed to the basement. The lights were dim but it was enough for him to see where he was going. Halfway down the stairs, a woman¡¯s scream could be heard. Everyone stopped in their tracks. It sounded like she was begging for mercy. There was also the sound of a man¡¯s heavy panting. Zhao Ying instantly latched onto Gu Jin while he covered Gu Zhao¡¯s ears. They had no idea what was happening below. Everyone was silent. Wang Gang continued to walk down slowly. He had to take a look at what was going on. However, Yang Shao begged to differ. He pulled Wang Gang¡¯s arm and signaled for him to stop. Suddenly, the woman let out another scream. This time, it was accompanied by gasps and sobs. Chapter 95 - Demons of the Human World Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The woman knew that no one would come to her rescue. There was a demon in front of her! He was not a zombie, but he was ten thousand times scarier than a zombie! She watched as blood began oozing out of her leg. The mad man¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodlust. He would only become more aroused if she begged for mercy. However, there was nothing else that she could do. ¡°Wang Mian, please give me an anesthetic syringe. I will die from the pain. You don¡¯t want to lose me, right?¡± The man shook his head and curled his lips into a smile. ¡°This is nothing. You¡¯re not going to die, so what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°It¡¯s painful!¡± . The woman wept bitterly. Her gaze was fixated on the anesthetic syringe at the table. This man was a doctor. However, he was mentally deranged. Ever since the apocalypse began, he started experimenting with human bodies, something that he had always wanted to do. It was mostly filled with violence. She was originally his assistant. Wang Mian had brilliant medical skills. However, he had serious mysophobia issues. At first, he was kind and easy to talk to. She had never seen him lose his temper in the hospital. He had always been gentle to his patients. Nobody would expect that it was all a sham! ¡°You know that you¡¯re only safe from the zombies when you¡¯re with me, right? Do you want to become one of them?¡± Wang Mian looked at her with infatuation. He did not hide the desires in his eyes at all. ¡°I don¡¯t care about those women. So what if they died? You¡¯re the only one I liked. I experimented on them to extend your lifespan. No matter what, I won¡¯t let you die.¡± As he spoke, Wang Mian began to stitch up the wound on the woman¡¯s thigh. He worked swiftly and skillfully, but he did not use any anesthetic during the whole procedure. The pain was intense and the woman¡¯s body kept trembling. Wang Mian was so engrossed by the woman that he did not notice he was being watched. Since the woman¡¯s reaction had toned down, Wang Mian hurriedly bandaged her up. Then, he grabbed the woman¡¯s other leg and forcefully pried it open. He took the props on the table and stuffed them in her, sometimes slowly, sometimes quickly. One was not enough, so he continued to add more. The woman¡¯s face turned red from the intense pain. Her blood vessels were visible as well. Upon seeing that, the smile on Wang Mian¡¯s lips grew wider and wider. He was really enjoying himself. ¡°Do you want to be pregnant with my child?¡± he asked as he stuffed the props into her. The woman was sweating uncontrollably and could not respond at all. This happened on a daily basis. She was about to break down. As a nurse, she had watched some of her patients dying painfully. Now, it¡¯s her turn. It was unbearable. How could the world be so cruel? This torment was too much! Regret! She hated herself for not mercy killing the other women. It was a sin to let them die in the hands of this ruthless demon. Wang Gang touched Li Ran¡¯s waist bag and said in a low voice, ¡°Give me the gun.¡± Li Ran handed him the gun without any hesitation. She leaned against the wall and panted heavily. Then, she lowered her head, as she did not want to see what was about to unfold. The sight severely affected her. It was almost as if she could feel the pain as well. Chills spread through her body. Her legs almost gave out. ¡°Bang!¡± A gunshot rang out. Wang Mian was shot in the head. His corpse fell onto the woman¡¯s body. She was trembling violently. His eyes were still open but he was definitely dead. It scared her so much that she let out a shrill scream. She also noticed that people were looking at her and instantly drowned in humiliation. This darkness that she had experienced would forever traumatize her. Chapter 96 - A Heavy Heart Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran took off her coat and wrapped it around the woman¡¯s body. Zhao Ying also did the same but since she did not have a coat, she took Gu Jin¡¯s instead. The woman did not move a muscle. She merely closed her eyes. It was clear that she had suffered heavy psychological trauma. Her hatred for men was deep. Yang Shao looked around the basement. There were several corpses of zombies. Wang Mian had used them as specimens. One of them was still lying on the bed. The autopsy was only half done and the chest of the corpse was still wide open. It emitted a foul odor.. There was also the stench of blood. Basically, although the basement was clean and tidy, it had a putrid smell. There was no doubt that the man had an obsessive-compulsive disorder. There were two beds in the middle. One for zombies and the other for women. Additionally, there was a big table. Many bottles and jars were placed on the table. No one dared to touch them. Moreover, there were glass display cases. Inside each glass case was a woman. Some of them had been tortured to a point of deformation. Their limbs were broken and facial features had been flattened. It was hard to describe their disfigurement with words. Judging by the wounds and scars, it was obvious that they had not been mutilated at the same time. As for how long they had been tormented, no one knew the answer. In total, five women were tortured to death. Wang Gang looked at the corpse with disdain and cursed, ¡°He deserved to die! What a disgusting man!¡± Gu Zhao¡¯s eyes were covered by Zhao Ying. However, he managed to get a peep. Even an adult would be easily petrified by the sight, but the little boy was not scared at all. Instead, he comforted Wang Gang, ¡°Big brother, when a bad person dies, they will go to hell. It¡¯s okay. Hell will punish him.¡± ¡°Zhao Zhao, be a good boy and stop talking, okay?¡± Zhao Ying continued to cover Gu Zhao¡¯s eyes. She was already trembling. Such a scene was unimaginable. ¡®How could a person be so monstrous? ¡®It¡¯s infuriating!¡¯ Gu Jin noticed that Zhao Ying was unstable. He put his arm around her shoulder and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we sleep in the car for the night? Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡± Li Ran agreed. She spoke to the woman in a very gentle tone, ¡°Where are your clothes? I¡¯ll get them for you.¡± The woman opened her eyes and looked at her. She replied in a low voice, ¡°Thank you. They¡¯re in that wardrobe.¡± Li Ran nodded and walked towards the wardrobe. She found some white shirts and black suit pants inside. There were at least three or four sets of them and they were all the same. Other than what she had found, there were no other clothes. Li Ran took a shirt out and examined it. Based on the size, it was obviously a man¡¯s shirt, but there was no other option. The woman was still lying on the floor. Meanwhile, Wang Gang and Yang Shao checked the entire room. Their faces were full of anger. Once they were done, they silently sat on the ground. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys leave for a while? Let her put on her clothes,¡± said Li Ran ¡°Alright. Just shout if you need anything. The two of us will be somewhere nearby.¡± After saying that, Yang Shao immediately stood up and left. Wang Gang followed closely behind. ¡°Will do,¡± Li Ran replied. The woman looked at her and said weakly, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re safe now. We¡¯ll help you.¡± She gave the clothes to the woman so she could dress up herself. Then, she turned around and gave her some privacy. Chapter 97 - How to Choose Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation While they were waiting for the woman, Zhao Ying and Gu Jin suddenly showed up. They looked very nervous. ¡°There are a lot of zombies outside. I don¡¯t know what brought them here.¡± Since it was dark, the zombies were really close by the time they noticed them! Li Ran found out that some zombies had already managed to enter the place. Wang Gang rushed towards a zombie that was closing in on Li Ran and smashed its head with his fist! After that, he quickly dealt with three or four more other zombies and closed the door. They were in a very poor position. Wang Gang shouted, ¡°They haven¡¯t gathered yet. We need to get out before they do.. We¡¯ll die if we¡¯re stuck here.¡± The woman was fully dressed. After helping her up, Li Ran said in a loud voice, ¡°We have to get out now. If not, we¡¯ll be doomed.¡± With a weak voice, the woman said, ¡°That doctor has a special ability. Zombies would not approach him. That¡¯s why we¡¯ve been following him for all this time. Since he¡¯s dead, the power is probably lost.¡± Li Ran was quite impressed by the power that was described. However, there was nothing they could do but to move forward. The door was shaking violently and Wang Gang was conflicted. Should he open the door or not? If he did, they would most likely be killed by the horde of zombies. If he did not, the zombies would break down the door sooner or later. None of the outcomes were satisfactory. Li Ran frowned and clenched her teeth. Then, she shouted, ¡°We need to get out! We can¡¯t stay here. There must be a reason why so many zombies suddenly gathered.¡± ¡°This door won¡¯t last long. All of you stay back. I¡¯ll open the door and take care of them first.¡± Before taking a few steps back, Li Ran took out her long knife and handed it to Wang Gang. He was very strong, so he would definitely be able to handle close combat. However, as soon as the door opened, everything went out of control. Zombies swarmed inside. Their faces were either ferocious or completely unrecognizable. It was insane. Zhao Ying covered Gu Zhao¡¯s eyes once again. Meanwhile, Gu Jin stood in front of Zhao Ying. He was ready to protect her from any zombies that came her way. Wang Gang kept slashing away with the long knife, but it was not a solution. Li Ran took out her gun and started shooting at the zombies. She wished that she had a submachine gun! It was a mistake to not buy more guns and bullets from the system¡¯s mall in the mysterious space. Before long, she had used up all her bullets. However, the zombies kept pouring in, as if there was no end to them. Gu Zhao pushed away Zhao Ying¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Even though he said that, Zhao Ying could not bear to let her child see such a bloody scene. There were corpses all over the ground. Some of their heads were even decapitated. Zhao Ying ended up vomiting. Gu Zhao quickly patted Zhao Ying¡¯s shoulder. He was really worried, ¡°Mom, do you want to drink some water? I¡¯ve always kept a bottle with him.¡± As he said that, he took out half a bottle of water and handed it to Zhao Ying. The act flooded Zhao Ying¡¯s eyes with tears. She did not take the bottle of water. Instead, she caressed the little boy¡¯s head apologetically. ¡°Zhao Zhao, I¡¯m sorry. Mommy is really useless.¡± Gu Zhao shook his head. He told ZhaoYing that it was alright and she did not have to feel guilty. Then, he looked at Wang Gang and sighed. ¡°I feel like big brother won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer.¡± Chapter 98 - A New Method Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Even Gu Zhao had noticed it. Wang Gang¡¯s movements had become sluggish. The zombies almost pounced him. Yang Shao could not stand the sight anymore. He pushed Wang Gang away and stabbed the zombies with his own knife. Unfortunately, Yang Shao was not as strong as Wang Gang, nor did he have his combat abilities. There was no way he could hold off the zombies. All of a sudden, the zombies started moving in a chaotic manner. They were heading towards Li Ran! Upon seeing that, the woman went and stood in front of Li Ran without any hesitation. Even though she was unarmed, there was a determined look in her eyes. She shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll block the zombies while you think of something!¡± . What else could she do? At this moment, even Li Ran was helpless. She really did not want to lose them. Li Ran took a few steps back and held the iron ball in her hand. They might still have a chance if she entered the mysterious space to buy everything that she needed! Five minutes inside was only fifty seconds outside! So what if her powers were exposed? This was a matter of life and death! She looked at Wang Gang and shouted, ¡°Brother Wang! Can you hold them off for one more minute?¡± Wang Gang took a deep breath. He mustered all his strength and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Just as Li Ran was about to enter the mysterious space, she saw three zombies rushing toward Gu Jin and Zhao Ying. Without even thinking, she immediately took out her empty pistol and was ready to deal with the zombies! One of the zombies had lost its hand and there was a bone protruding from that area. The bone looked pretty sharp. Gu Jin had noticed that, which was why he dared not act recklessly. Li Ran rushed behind the zombie and hit its head with her pistol. The zombie paused for a moment before turning around. It looked at her with its cloudy eyes. ¡®Oh no! I have to retreat!¡¯ Wang Gang was at his limit. He grabbed Yang Shao¡¯s shirt collar and dragged him away. There was nothing they could do. After retreating, they stared at the zombies in despair. If he knew this would happen, he would never have opened that door! Li Ran looked at Gu Zhao and asked, ¡°Zhao Ying, do you believe your son?¡± Zhao Ying¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°No! He¡¯s just a child!¡± ¡°But there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Meanwhile, the woman had somehow thrown Wang Mian¡¯s body at the zombie horde! In a blink of an eye, the zombies gathered around and tore the body apart. However, there were a lot of zombies and some of them were still targeting Li Ran and the others. Li Ran quickly thought about what was the most powerful item that could be bought from the system¡¯s mall. ¡®Fire? Plants? What else is there? ¡®Wait, that lake water! ¡®Yo Yo freshwater lake!¡¯ Li Ran could directly move the water from the mysterious space to the real world using her pams. If she concentrated, she would have enough momentum! It should work! She walked to the front while holding the iron ball tightly in her hand. Then, she closed her eyes and positioned her palms at the zombie horde. Water began spraying out like sharp blades! In an instant, all the zombies were swept away! The water even managed to pierce through the zombies¡¯ bodies. Li Ran aimed and shot at every zombie that she could see. Everyone else was hiding behind her. A few zombies managed to evade the water but they were immediately killed by Wang Gang and Yang Shao. Finally, Li Ran aimed the water at the door. A path was laid out in front of them. However, the water suddenly stopped. There were still a number of zombies blocking the exit. They needed to clean them up before they could escape! Chapter 99 - Escape Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran clenched her fists and tried to focus as hard as possible. She needed the water to flow out from her palms again! It was not working! Li Ran took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She imagined a scene where she succeeded. At this critical moment, she really could not afford to fail! Her entire body was trembling. She was desperate. Yang Shao noticed that her face was very pale. He was debating if he should interrupt her and tried to think of another way to escape. After all, the situation had improved. Suddenly a stream of water flowed out of Li Ran¡¯s palms again. It was not as powerful as before, but it was enough to sweep away the zombies blocking the door.. They finally got out! Although there were still a lot of zombies outside, at least they were no longer stuck in that basement. Now, there was a chance that they could survive. Li Ran immediately ran towards her car and unlocked it. The water was already disappearing. Before long, it was gone. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Wang Gang did not enter the car. Instead, he escorted everyone in and stood outside. If any zombies came over, he would beat them up. Yang Shao was worried about him, so he stayed by his side. After everyone got into the car, the two of them finally entered as well. Li Ran did not care about what would happen to the car. She stepped on the accelerator with a fierce look on her face. Zombies were everywhere. Fortunately, they were very weak. Except for their numbers, they did not have any other abilities. Li Ran rammed into a few zombies and the collision slowed down the car, but everyone inside was not too affected. The car did not sustain any serious damage so Li Ran could still drive it as per usual. Nobody said anything because they were all anxious. Wang Gang had already closed his eyes to take a short rest. Out of nowhere, Yang Shao shouted, ¡°Li Ran! Watch where you¡¯re going!¡± The outcry immediately woke Wang Gang. He opened his eyes and noticed that they were going to crash. At the speed that they were going, if they collided, their injuries would be severe. Wang Gang quickly took control of the steering wheel from the front passenger seat. He spun it left and right to avoid all the hazards. Yang Shao was helping Li Ran to get up from the driver¡¯s seat, but it was very difficult to do from his angle. However, he managed to gather all his strength and forcefully moved Li Ran to the passenger¡¯s seat while Wang Gang climbed to the driver¡¯s seat. Yang Shao was covered in sweat. After this series of actions, they finally managed to leave the rest stop and were back on the main road. The woman let out a sigh. She was impressed by Yang Shao. ¡°You really have no limits.¡± Yang Shao was confused by her words. He looked at her with a puzzled look and smiled awkwardly. His body was very hot. Since he touched Li Ran, the sensation of her soft body was lingering on his mind. These emotions caused him to be very impetuous. He began sweating more and more. Yang Shao closed his eyes. ¡®Whatever, I need to let it go.¡¯ Zhao Ying kept looking at Li Ran. She asked worriedly, ¡°How is she? Is she too tired? Why is she not waking up?¡± Yang Shao opened his eyes when he heard that. He then noticed that Li Ran was not conscious. His heart skipped a beat. He checked Li Ran¡¯s breath and looked at Wang Gang. ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong with her? Do you know some basic medical knowledge?¡± Wang Gang shook his head helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t. I¡¯m a special forces soldier, not a doctor. Maybe she was too tired and had just fallen asleep?¡± Chapter 100 - Unhappy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After checking that her breath was normal, Yang Shao let out a sigh of relief. At least she was fine. ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to rest. She has the power to control water. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡± Most people only had one ability, no matter what type they were. There were all sorts of abilities, but it was rare to see a person with two of them. However, they had seen it with their own eyes. There was no reason to deny it. Wang Gang paused for a moment, then he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing strange. After all, she was a woman who dared to travel alone. Ordinary people without any abilities would not even dream of doing what she did..¡± Yang Shao curled his lips and smiled helplessly. ¡°What you said makes sense. She¡¯s really full of surprises.¡± Then, he gazed out of the window. This world was no longer normal. The rest of the people in the car were relatively silent. They were mentally exhausted. Even Wang Gang was drained. He found a hidden corner by the roadside and stopped. After that, he turned off the car¡¯s headlights and engine. Their surroundings fell into darkness. Wang Gang said softly, ¡°It¡¯s too crowded the car. We have to sleep in a sitting position. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. It¡¯s safer this way. Once the night is over, we¡¯ll look for a safer place.¡± No one had any objections. Wang Gang took the initiative to stay up and keep watch. Of course, they would take shifts and he would swap out later. The place he found was relatively safe. There were a few zombies wandering around but Wang Gang took care of them. Finally, daylight dawned! Li Ran was the first to be awoken. She felt somewhat uncomfortable but forced herself to get up. After looking around, she realized that they were in a new area. She was also in the passenger seat. ¡®Wasn¡¯t I driving at the beginning?¡¯ However, she did not think too much about it once she saw that everyone was safe. Li Ran heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and saw Wang Gang, who could barely keep his bloodshot eyes open. It was obvious that he was extremely tired. When Wang Gang saw that Li Ran was awake, he was relieved. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Everyone was so worried about you.¡± The volume of his voice was very low because he knew that the rest of the people were still sleeping. Even so, it managed to wake the woman up. She looked at them and yawned. Then, she thanked them in a low voice, ¡°Thank you very much for saving me. I was supposed to die, but you guys gave me a second chance at living. I can¡¯t express how grateful I am.¡± Li Ran chuckled. ¡°As long as a person is alive, they¡¯ll be able to find hope. Take it slow and try not to overthink.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. If there¡¯s anything that I can do to help, just tell me and consider it done.¡± The woman paused for a moment and added, ¡°Oh right, my name is Lin Hua but I don¡¯t really like it. Call me Xiao Hua instead.¡± Li Ran nodded and smiled. ¡°Okay, my name is Li Ran.¡± After that, Xiao Hua introduced herself to the rest of the group. When she learned of Gu Jin and Zhao Ying¡¯s names, Xiao Hua¡¯s eyes widened and she covered her mouth with her hands. After blinking her eyes for a long time, she finally said, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m Zhao Ying¡¯s fan. I didn¡¯t even recognize her earlier. Her skin used to be so fair.¡± ¡°Wait, is he your child?¡± Zhao Ying nodded and Xiao Hua covered her mouth again. She had a gratified look on her face. ¡°Sigh, it was my dream to meet them, but meeting in such conditions is just a shame¡­¡± Li Ran raised her head and smiled at her. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be happy? You¡¯re alive and so is your idol.¡± Chapter 101 - Experimental Drug Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhao Ying felt a little down because of the comment on her skin, but she remembered what happened to Lin Hua in the basement and comforted her instead. Lin Hua could not help but laugh. ¡°You know, your words are so familiar. I think it¡¯s the lines from one of the dramas you starred in.¡± Zhao Ying laughed as well. ¡°I think the lines are well written. It applies to reality.¡± Zhao Ying had managed to make Lin Hua feel better. Upon seeing that, Li Ran took a deep breath. Then, she opened the car door and got off.. She stretched her body before returning to the car. It helped her feel more energized. Li Ran looked at the car¡¯s monitor. There was no new message. She decided to send their current location to her husband. Li Ran wanted to meet him as soon as possible. Although everyone in her group was very cooperative and unified, she only felt truly safe when she was beside Lin Nan. Besides, her parents were also with him. The feeling of worrying about them all the time was really terrible! Wang Gang looked at Li Ran and asked, ¡°Shall we set off? Someone else has to drive though. I can barely stay awake.¡± Li Ran nodded and exchanged seats with Wang Gang. ¡°Our destination is not too far away. We¡¯ll probably arrive in another three hours. Hopefully, we won¡¯t encounter any other problems along the way.¡± Wang Gang silently prayed. Then, he closed his eyes and instantly fell asleep. He fell asleep so quickly that it caught everyone else off guard. Yang Shao curled his lips and said, ¡°We¡¯re more likely to be killed by ourselves than the zombies.¡± Wang Gang continued to sleep. However, his senses were still on high alert. It was automatic, as if he was in a trance. Li Ran started the car with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m really worried about him.¡± ¡°I can see why.¡± Yang Shao agreed. Li Ran drove very carefully. She did not stop and ignored all the zombies that they encountered along the way. After all, it was not like they could do anything to her. Suddenly, a message was received! It was from Lin Nan. He told Li Ran about a very important experimental drug that they needed to obtain. There was no way he could afford to delay the process. Otherwise, they would suffer a great loss! Coincidentally, the place he was headed to was on the same path that Li Ran was going to take. Li Ran hoped that they would run into each other. She checked the map so she could choose the routes with fewer zombies. It was then she realized that she was really close to the location Lin Nan was talking about. Li Ran could barely control her excitement. ¡°Can I stop somewhere along the way?¡± The others had heard Lin Nan¡¯s message as well and they naturally agreed. Lin Hua looked at Li Ran with bright eyes and asked, ¡°Is the drug related to the zombies? You¡¯re acquainted with such a powerful person? If we meet up with them, will our safety be guaranteed?¡± After hearing her words, Li Ran felt very proud of Lin Nan. Indeed, her husband was fighting for the country and its people! However, she smiled apologetically to Lin Hua and said, ¡°I¡¯m not exactly sure.¡± ¡°Is it supposed to be a secret?¡± Lin Hua blinked. ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± replied Li Ran. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll find out soon enough!¡± As soon as Lin Hua finished speaking, Li Ran stopped the car. She spotted a tall building that was not far away. Despite being covered by a layer of gray fog, it still looked majestic. Li Ran found a place to park the car. She looked at her companions and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. If there¡¯s any danger, wake Wang Gang up. I¡¯ll leave this gun for you guys.¡± Chapter 102 - The Bloody Corspe Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yang Shao had made up his mind to follow Li Ran. He refused to let her go alone. Li Ran did not argue with him. She simply nodded and got out of the car. After that, she took the car keys and locked the door. Lin Hua was stunned. She smiled helplessly at Zhao Ying and asked, ¡°If she locks the car, then wouldn¡¯t we be sitting ducks if there¡¯s any danger?¡± Zhao Ying shook her head and replied with certainty, ¡°This car is very sturdy. It¡¯s much safer on the inside.¡± ¡°What if they don¡¯t come back? Are we going to starve to death? Our food is limited.¡± Lin Hua¡¯s volume was very low and with Wang Gang snoring in front, Zhao Ying did not hear her clearly. She only heard half of what she said.. ¡°We can look for more food if we run out.¡± Lin Hua blinked and nodded. She took a bottle of mineral water from the back and opened it. Then, she took a sip. It made her feel really refreshed. After that, she did not say anything else. When Li Ran was walking, she suddenly felt something grabbing her from behind. Before she could react, Yang Shao had already slapped it away. Subsequently, he took out a knife and stabbed it to death. When Li Ran turned around, she saw that it was actually a rat the size of a shoe. The sight stunned her. Yang Shao sighed. ¡°This is not a rat, right? I¡¯ve never encountered such a big one.¡± Li Ran looked at it carefully and said in a low voice, ¡°It has all the features of a rat. If it¡¯s not a rat, then what is it? ¡° ¡°Maybe it¡¯s mutated.¡± Yang Shao could not think of any other explanation. The both of them walked towards the building. They found a back door. It should lead them to the laboratory. Li Ran opened the door with a gentle push. There was an elevator inside! However, there was no electricity, so the elevator was unusable. Yang Shao thought about what Lin Nan said. He did not mention anything about an elevator! ¡°Is he even familiar with this place?¡± asked Yang Shao as he laughed bitterly. ¡°Probably not. He doesn¡¯t work here.¡± Li Ran looked around the place. She tried to find a backup power source but to no avail. There was no other way to enter further into the building other than through the elevator. They were really in a dilemma. Yang Shao tilted his head and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we look for another way to get in?¡± ¡°Yea, that sounds like a good idea.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll try going through the gate instead.¡± Yang Shao turned and left without any hesitation. The two of them arrived at the gate. They did not encounter any zombies along the way. Both of them were confused. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this place is weird? What are those black dots on the ground? I have a bad feeling about them,¡± said Yang Shao with a frown on his face. There was a large flower bed in front of the gate. The black dots were on the ground around the flower bed. As for the gate, it had a very modern design and was made out of glass. One could see the interior of the building from the outside. The two of them took a look inside and instantly stopped in their tracks. There was a bloody corpse. The deceased¡¯s eyes were popping out from her eye sockets. Her body was full of scratches and covered in blood. Some of her body parts were exposed. Her ribs could be seen because a chunk of her flesh was torn out. There were also missing limbs. This person¡¯s death was truly miserable. Yang Shao pursed his lips and took a deep breath. ¡°Was this person killed?¡± Chapter 103 - Rat Poop Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yang Shao was not convinced that the corpse in front of him was killed by a zombie. There were no teeth marks on her wounds. In conclusion, this person was not bitten by a zombie! Li Ran reminded him, ¡°Our enemies are not only the zombies. There are also mutated plants and rats. Who knows what else is out there.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. There might not be anyone around this place at all.¡± Yang Shao felt more at ease. Li Ran raised her eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t mutated plants and animals just as scary?¡± . It seemed that Yang Shao did not think so. ¡°Humans will always be the scariest. Everyone has their own thoughts. You¡¯ll never know what they¡¯re thinking or what they¡¯ll do.¡± They continued to walk around the place while ignoring the corpse. There was really nothing they could do about it. Nonetheless, Yang Shao still glanced at the corpse from time to time. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, ¡°Will that corpse turn into a zombie? From the looks of it, she had just recently died. Blood is still flowing out from her body.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Probably not.¡± They found a door and opened it. The first thing they laid their eyes on was a luxurious reception desk. Other than that, the place was just filled with garbage. There was an unpleasant smell in the air. Li Ran instantly covered her mouth and nose. In the end, she could not resist and vomited. Yang Shao patted Li Ran¡¯s back to comfort her. Then, he asked in a concerned tone, ¡°Are you alright? I can go back to the car and get you a bottle of water.¡± Li Ran immediately shook her head and pointed at her waist bag. Usually, that was where she kept her pistols and knives. It was rather convenient. However, since she had left behind the gun for Wang Gang and the others, she stuffed a bottle of water into the bag instead. Li Ran took out the bottle and drank a mouthful of water. After rinsing her mouth, she felt much better. She breathed a sigh of relief and gradually got used to the stench. It was not as bad as before. Nonetheless, it was still very unpleasant. They quickly searched the place. Behind the front desk was an open lounge. It took up most of the space at the back. There were bookshelves and many of the books had been torn apart. Most of the bookshelves had fallen down. There were black dots on them. Li Ran and Yang Shao decided to get a closer look. Each black dot was about the size of a person¡¯s finger. Some were also smaller than the others. Upon closer inspection, Yang Shao shouted, ¡°F*ck!¡± He finally recognized what they were. ¡°It¡¯s rat poop! How are they so big?¡± Li Ran was stunned. If these black dots were all rat poop, then there could only be one explanation for the sea of black dots in front of her. ¡°This place is most likely infested with rats. Maybe there¡¯s a lot of food in this building and that¡¯s what attracted them.¡± Li Ran voiced her opinion. Yang Shao scratched his head. He signaled Li Ran to follow him. They went to another room to investigate. The experimental drug should be in the basement. It would be better for them to fully scout the first floor beforehand. As they were walking, a burst of violent coughing could be heard, followed by an angry voice. However, they could not make out what the voice was saying. Li Ran and Yang Shao looked at each other. Then, they headed towards the room where the sound was coming from. They slowed down their footsteps and made absolutely no noise. Chapter 104 - Are You Willing? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation They arrived in front of the door and it suddenly burst open. The door directly hit Yang Shao¡¯s head Everything happened in a flash. The people inside were shocked. Their voices were now clear and crisp. A woman stuck her head out. She saw Li Ran and Yang Shao. Her face was full of fear. The woman was stunned for a moment but after a brief moment, she went back inside into the room. Meanwhile, Yang Shao was in pain.. The door had hit him quite hard. He only calmed after swearing for a long period of time. With a bang, the door was shut again. The people inside pretended not to see anything. Li Ran and Yang Shao looked at each other. They did not know what to do. ¡°Maybe we should knock on the door?¡± Suddenly, the people inside began arguing. Their voices could be heard through the crack of the door. Neither Li Ran nor Yang Shao understood what they were arguing about. ¡­ On the other hand, the man was so angry that he could break the door. He did not want to continue talking about nonsense! His anger had been long suppressed in his heart! In the past, he even apologized! Did she think that she could just ignore everything? She did not even consider others¡¯ feelings. ¡­ Yang Shao had enough. He gritted his teeth and forcefully opened the door! A person was standing right in front of them. Earlier, Li Ran had heard them uttering words like ¡®no choice¡¯ and ¡®no chance¡¯. Nonetheless, she had no idea what they were talking about. Yang Shao glared at them. ¡°What are you guys doing here? Were you employees of this building?¡± If these people were of no use to them, Yang Shao would not hesitate to beat them up! ¡°No, but we¡¯ve been here for a long time. We¡¯re very familiar with this place. For your own safety, I advise you guys to enter this room first.¡± ¡°For our own safety?¡± Li Ran had a puzzled look on her face. She looked inside the room. There were quite a lot of people, but all of them were silent. ¡°Yes. Hurry up and come in.¡± As he said that, the man pulled Li Ran and Yang Shao into the room. The room was quite different compared to the outside. There was no rat poop and the place was much cleaner. The young man who opened the door explained, ¡°Everyone is taking refuge in this room. Did you not encounter anything on your way here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re stupid!¡± *Cough, cough* ¡°I told you not to let them in. How would you know if they¡¯re trustworthy or not?! What if they get us into trouble?!¡± A middle-aged man was struggling to finish his sentences. He was coughing violently. The man looked at Li Ran and Yang Shao. Then, he sighed deeply. The young man also looked troubled. He tried to explain, ¡°He did not mean any harm. Don¡¯t mind his words. We¡¯re all good people. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to survive together up till now. You don¡¯t know the situation here, right?¡± According to the young man, the reason they could not leave was because of the mutated rats. The rats would kill whoever that exit door. ¡°Moreover, a woman went outside this morning because she did not believe our words. In the end, to no one¡¯s surprise, she was killed. The rats gnawed her meat into pieces.¡± When Li Ran heard what the young man said, she felt numb. So that was what happened to the corpse that they had encountered earlier. She took a deep breath and continued to listen. ¡°We are also at our limit. There¡¯s barely any food left. Otherwise, we would not be desperate to go outside.¡± Li Ran looked around the room. There were at least twenty people. None of them spoke. The fear in their eyes could not be hidden. ¡°So you want us to help you?¡± Li Ran went straight to the point. The middle-aged man who was coughing earlier stared at Li Ran. ¡°Are you willing?¡± Chapter 105 - A Futile Attempt Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡± Li Ran rejected without any hesitation. The middle-aged man was surprised by Li Ran¡¯s decisiveness. Yang Shao understood where Li Ran was coming from. After all, how could rats take over the outside world? It was a little unbelievable. Suddenly, the young man shouted, ¡°They¡¯re coming! They¡¯re coming!¡± He rushed towards the crowd and sat among them. After that, he held his head down and did not utter a single word. All he could do was pray that the door would be able to hold the rats back. This incident had already happened twice before. Whenever the rats retreat, he would check the condition of the door.. Each time, the door would become more and more damaged. The door would not be able to withstand another attack. Li Ran and Yang Shao also took a step back. The door was shaking violently. It was about to break. ¡°Will the door hold up this time?¡± A person behind the young man asked worriedly. Right after he finished his sentence, the rats finally broke through and the door fell to the ground! The crowd, who had been silent all this time, started screaming at the top of their lungs! Li Ran watched helplessly as a large number of mutated rats rushed toward them. The rats began biting everyone they laid their eyes on! Li Ran shot a high-speed stream of water from her palms. She managed to push away the rats that were surrounding her! Then, she rushed towards the door. Those who were quick-witted immediately followed Li Ran from behind. Regardless, the screams of fear did not disappear. There were also the cries of children. Some people had died. Their flesh was eaten by the rats. Only their bones were left behind. All of this happened in the span of just a few seconds. Li Ran then used her power to flush out the rest of the rats from the room. People were shocked after witnessing Li Ran¡¯s ability. ¡°Who is she? How is she so strong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but she saved our lives. Those rats won¡¯t enter this room anymore.¡± ¡°Sister, can I be your underling?¡± Everyone was talking about Li Ran. She was like a celebrity. The middle-aged man walked towards Li Ran. Then, in a respectful and low voice, he asked, ¡°Could you please help us escape from this damned place? I¡¯ll do anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ll give you everything¡­ except my life.¡± Li Ran had become a godly figure. Everyone was clinging to her. They even latched on to her thighs! Originally, there were about twenty people. Now, there were less than ten of them. The rats had managed to take away so many lives in such a short period of time. After assessing the situation, Li Ran let out a long sigh and forced a smile. ¡°I can try my best¡­¡± ¡°You can definitely do it! Please save us. If we stay here any longer, we will have to drink our own urine. I really want to leave.¡± Yang Shao stayed by Li Ran¡¯s side. He made sure nobody would harm her. They were just about to walk out of the room when Li Ran realized that she could not shoot out water anymore. It was not long before Yang Shao and the rest of the crowd noticed the problem as well. They began to retreat one after another. All of a sudden, another group of rats attacked. The rats began biting whoever they could land their teeth on. They were in a pinch! A hysterical woman appeared in front of Li Ran. She grabbed Li Ran¡¯s arm with great force. ¡°Ah!!! Miss, at least save my husband! Please! Ah!!!¡± Unfortunately, her husband was already surrounded by rats. There was no way to save him. The sight made Li Ran shiver and she felt goosebumps all over her body. Chapter 106 - Powerless to Save the Day Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The woman watched in despair as her husband was bitten by the pack of rats. His body was covered with bruises. He rolled on the ground while crying in pain. There was nothing the woman could do. She was petrified. Her hand was still grabbing Li Ran¡¯s arm. It was not long before the man lay motionless on the ground. At the same time, the woman lost all her strength. She let go of Li Ran¡¯s arm and slumped onto the ground. The rats began heading their way. Li Ran was desperately trying to shoot out water from her hand again but to no avail. . ¡®Why is it not working?! ¡®Could it be that Yo Yo Freshwater Lake had run out of water?!¡¯ Li Ran really wanted to enter the mysterious space to confirm her thoughts! Everyone was shivering. None of them knew what to do. They all looked at LiRan as if she was their last hope. It was unknown how many people had died, but most of the rats had already eaten their fill. In fact, some of them had already turned around and left. The few that remained rushed towards Li Ran and the others. Since there were only a couple of rats left, Yang Shao and Li Ran were able to get rid of them quickly. The survivors heaved a sigh of relief, although fear still lingered on their minds. Furthermore, their eyes were filled with misery. The woman who had just lost her husband was despondent. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Now is our chance. Let¡¯s get out of here. Follow me!¡± After saying that, she walked out the door. She was ready to die. Her steps became faster and faster. Soon, she ran out of sight. Only her screams could be heard! It was filled with sorrow! Li Ran could tell that the woman was not trying to escape, but to die! It was rather obvious. The young man who had opened the door earlier became restless and stood up. ¡°We can¡¯t let them die in vain! Why are you guys still standing here? Let¡¯s get moving!¡± He paused for a moment and added, ¡°We can do it. If we don¡¯t, we¡¯ll only be waiting for death. There¡¯s nothing left for us here.¡± After finishing what he had to say, the man rushed out with a bunch of survivors. He did not care anymore. There were only eight people left. Eight! This opportunity was brought by the ten people who had died. One of the women had a lifeless look on her face. Tears began falling from her eyes. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point? I can¡¯t survive by myself and I don¡¯t have the courage to leave this place.¡± ¡°Are those two not coming with us?¡± The young man frowned. On the other hand, the middle-aged man waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s their decision. They have their own thought process. This world has completely changed!¡± The young man understood that he had to prioritize himself. Without thinking any further, he left Li Ran and the others behind. ¡°Where will we go after this? We don¡¯t have a lot of options.¡± The middle-aged man looked around. There was barely any hope left in his eyes. Although they had escaped from the room, they had nowhere to go. The outside world was desolated. ¡°I don¡¯t want to return to that room! If the rats attack again, we¡¯ll surely die,¡± said a man in fear. Chapter 107 - A Car Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Look, there¡¯s a car over there!¡± Someone suddenly shouted excitedly. Everyone turned their heads! They all ran towards the car. If they were slow, all the seats would be taken. The middle-aged man was a little fat. He had a lot of social engagements so he drank all year round. That was, of course, before the apocalypse. He had a rather prominent belly. After running for a while, he got tired. Then, he shouted, ¡°We¡¯ll all get into the car. Can you people stop being so anxious?¡± Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to him. . The middle-aged man was a manager. Among the eight people, three of them used to be his employees. His habit of reprimanding and educating people resurfaced. He continued to yell angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I¡¯ve said? We have to work together. If you only think about yourself, we won¡¯t achieve anything!¡± One of his employees gritted his teeth. He was furious. His manager had not changed at all! In fact, he was even naggier than his mother! ¡®He really thinks that he still has the moral high ground and is trying to educate me!¡¯ In the past, he had been submissive. However, it was different now. He shouted back loudly, ¡°Why should I think about others? Will they think about me? Anyone can easily betray you!¡± Then, he ran even faster. The middle-aged man stared at him with his mouth agape. His eyes were filled with anger, but there was nothing he could do. None of them had any intention of stopping and waiting for him. In the end, he gave up and looked at the seven people surrounding the car. Seeing that they could not enter, the middle-aged man guessed that the car was locked. It made him very happy. Wang Gang was awakened by the noise. He saw the people outside. They stared at each other and Wang Gang could see the greed in their eyes. The people outside did not expect anyone to be in the car. Moreover, there was more than one person. Without wasting any time, the young man knocked on the window. He wanted to say something, but the people inside the car just waved at him. Wang Gang also pointed at the place where the car keys should be inserted, indicating that they did not have the keys. The young man understood, but he still tried to talk to them. However, the people inside were very cautious and ignored him. It was especially true for Zhao Ying and her family. They were weak in battle, so they needed to protect themselves by all means. Unnecessary trouble was unwelcomed. Lin Hua did not even bother herself with the people outside. To her, men were disgusting! There were only a few good men that she could tolerate, like those in the car with her. Wang Gang frowned as he looked at them. He wanted to get out of the car, but he did not have the keys to open the door. All he could do was shrug his shoulders. The people outside tried for a long time, but those in the car refused to further communicate with them. Nonetheless, they were unwilling to leave. Other than Li Ran and Yang Shao, this was the first time that they had met anyone new in a long time. Suddenly, the employee turned his head and looked at the young man. He asked curiously, ¡°Why are they here? They could have been anywhere else.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think they want to go to the basement. They¡¯re most likely grouped with the other two that we had encountered earlier. ¡° Another person looked behind worriedly. If he had known that Li Ran and Yang Shao had the car keys, he would have dragged them out no matter what! The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it! ¡°What should we do if they don¡¯t come out?¡± The young man closed his eyes and had a relaxed expression on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will. If they don¡¯t, the people in the car won¡¯t be able to leave either.¡± ¡°What if they lie to us? What if they have keys after all?¡± Chapter 108 - Charge Forward Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The young man said shamelessly, ¡°Then let¡¯s ram into the car! It¡¯s not illegal to kill people these days. Not everyone has a strong sense of morality.¡± The employee could only laugh awkwardly. Who knows what this person had experienced to say such things. He felt somewhat disdainful of the young man. ¡°It¡¯s better than starving to death,¡± added the young man. ¡°¡­¡± The employee felt that the young man¡¯s idea was ridiculous. He did not want to hurt anyone or get hurt himself. . Furthermore, the people in the car were unpredictable since they managed to survive for so long in a world filled with zombies. The people outside continued to talk among each other. From time to time, they would look at the car¡¯s door, hoping that a miracle would happen. ¡­ Li Ran and Yang Shao had reached the basement, but they were not aware that this basement had a total of three floors. The experimental drug was stored on the first floor. They looked around their surroundings but could not find the drug. Then, Li Ran spotted a staircase that led to the first floor. There were no other options so they walked towards the dark corridor. Li Ran sighed. She was still a pregnant woman! What if she got startled? The baby¡¯s safety would be jeopardized. Yang Shao was already numb to these situations. ¡°Didn¡¯t your husband mention that the drug is stored in an all-glass laboratory?¡± Li Ran took a deep breath and smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m not completely sure. Let¡¯s keep looking. After all, we¡¯re not familiar with this place.¡± ¡°Tsk, is this experimental drug really that important?¡± ¡°Most likely. Otherwise, my husband wouldn¡¯t have told me about it, nor would he be in such a hurry.¡± Li Ran really wished that she had a light source. The place was pitch-black. She thought of entering the mysterious space to purchase a flashlight from the system interface! It would certainly be very useful in their current situation! However, since Yang Shao was with her, Li Ran discarded the idea. She proceeded to walk forward. Yang Shao was following closely from behind. After some time, they got used to the darkness. It was not long before they could see a little more clearly. This place almost looked like the corridor of a hotel! Li Ran glanced at their surroundings and found many rooms. Some of them were locked while others were not. She pushed the first door but it would not open. Li Ran then tried pushing another door. It was the third door on her left. The door opened. At that moment, Li Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not instantly enter the room. Instead, she asked Yang Shao in a low voice, ¡°Can you see what¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. I guess I¡¯ll have to go in to get a better look.¡± Inside the room was even darker than the outside. Li Ran walked on tiptoes. She had only taken two steps when she suddenly heard the sound of heavy breathing! It sounded like the breathing of a zombie. Li Ran took a step back and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is someone in there?¡± No one answered. Yang Shao held Li Ran¡¯s arm. He was worried about her. At the same time, his heart was also throbbing. Then, he put his arm around Li Ran¡¯s shoulder! This scared Li Ran and she quickly dodged! While dodging, she stepped on something hard. A net fell from the sky and captured them. Chapter 109 - Trapped Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation *Bang!* The loud sound scared Li Ran and she let out a shriek. She did not expect them to be trapped either! Li Ran began to struggle. She pulled the net as hard as possible in hopes of breaking free. However, her efforts were futile. Yang Shao also noticed that pulling the net was pointless. Instead, he squatted down and touched the ground. ¡°The loud noise just now was caused by this stone. The net will only be lifted if we pick this stone up.¡± Li Ran tried to pick up the stone with all her might but it would not budge. She turned to Yang Shao and said, ¡°Can you pick it up?¡± ¡°The stone isn¡¯t big. Logically speaking, I should be able to but¡­¡± Yang Shao tried but he could not do it either. He exerted all his force and his breathing became heavier. Li Ran became more and more anxious, but there was nothing they could do. After trying for some time, Yang Shao gave up. This stone was more complicated than it looked. Yang Shao was dispirited. ¡°I can¡¯t move it. Let¡¯s see if we can cut this net instead.¡± ¡°A knife!!!¡± Li Ran suddenly remembered the knife stored in her waist bag. She took it out and began cutting the net with all her might! After swinging the knife up and down continuously, Li Ran still could not cut it. In the end, she put the knife down and stopped moving. The net was too strong. ¡°This is too hard. Why don¡¯t we try to move the stone again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡± An unfamiliar voice could be heard from afar. Li Ran¡¯s eyes lit up a little after hearing the voice. A faint light illuminated the face of an old man. He was standing by the door. His face was full of wrinkles. The old man displayed no expression on his face, but he gave off a hint of sadness. Li Ran and Yang Shao did not speak. They only looked at him warily. The old man slowly walked inside. He placed the candle that he was holding on the table. Then, he opened a box of matches and lit up more candles that were placed around the room. It was not that bright, but Li Ran and Yang Shao could finally get a better look at their surroundings. The room was rather simple. It was about three hundred square feet. There was only a bed and a table. A knife and a cutting board were placed on the table. There were bloodstains on the cutting board. Moreover, a large pool of dried blood could be seen on the floor. In the middle of the pool of blood was a person¡¯s head. His hair had been sloppily cut off with scissors. The head was staring directly at Li Ran! His eyeballs were missing and there were just two bloody holes. This scene gave Li Ran a massive shock. Furthermore, there was a zombie bound to the bed. It was panting heavily. Li Ran immediately understood the situation they were in. The old man looked at the bed. He walked towards the table and opened a drawer. Then, he took out a piece of meat and threw it to the zombie on the bed. After that, he just stared at the zombie with a peaceful look on his face. The meat gave off a putrid smell. All of a sudden, the old man asked, ¡°You¡¯re not a staff member from this building, are you?¡± His eyes were still latched on to the zombie that was devouring the piece of meat. The zombie¡¯s face was covered in blood. However, the old man just smiled kindly and patted the zombie on its head. Yang Shao swallowed his saliva and answered honestly, ¡°No, we¡¯re here on an urgent business..¡± Chapter 110 - Fish Meat on the Chopping Board Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The old man did not instantly reply. Instead, he continued to look at the zombie quietly with a gentle expression on his face. Suddenly, the zombie struggled and the old man came back to his senses. He sighed deeply. Yang Shao knew that he had to deal with this murderer if they wanted to escape and survive! ¡°Who was this zombie?¡± ¡°My wife. She was betrayed and turned into a zombie. Otherwise, we would have been just fine living in this basement.¡± The old man spoke slowly. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve seen everything. You can decide who will become her food first.¡± As he was speaking, the old man saw the knife in Li Ran¡¯s hand. He smiled and added, ¡°There¡¯s no point in fighting back. I¡¯ve snatched a gun from a policeman. There were three bullets in it and I¡¯ve already killed two people. Now, there¡¯s only one bullet left. I can only let one of you die painlessly. So, make your decision.¡± After that, he sat down on a chair some distance away. Li Ran paused for a moment and smiled bitterly, ¡°Zombies won¡¯t die without food, while we¡¯re still humans who are fighting to survive.¡± She looked at the old man but he was totally unfazed. Since he was old, there should be no problems if they were to fight him. Besides, the people he had killed were just normal civilians. Thinking of this, Li Ran clenched the knife in her hand tightly. She also wondered if there was a better solution. ¡°You are already fish meat on the chopping board. What else can you do?¡± The old man chuckled softly. His patience was running thin. He stood up and took a mask from a box that was behind the table. Then, he put the mask on. After that, he mumbled, ¡°How pitiful. You¡¯re still thinking of resisting. Aren¡¯t you a little naive? If that¡¯s the case, then let me make the decision for you.¡± ¡°Originally, I wanted to hear you guys argue. However, it seems like you are different from the two brothers that I have encountered before.¡± While speaking, the old man also brought out a watering can. There was some unknown liquid in it. He sprayed the liquid at Li Ran and Yang Shao. Li Ran instantly held her breath. However, the old man kept spraying until Li Ran could no longer hold her breath. Yang Shao was the first to faint. Li Ran had no other choice. This was an emergency. She took out the iron ball and disappeared into the mysterious space. What she did gave the old man a fright. It was very unexpected. His hands were trembling. For a moment, he was stunned. However, he quickly remembered that in this abnormal world, there were people with special abilities. ¡°Invisibility.¡± ¡°Even if you turn invisible, it¡¯s useless. You still need to breathe, don¡¯t you?¡± The old man walked towards Yang Shao. He casually nudged him a few times. After seeing that Yang Shao had no reaction, he felt relieved. Then, the old man tried to locate Li Ran. However, no matter where he touched, he could not find her. If he had not seen her with his own eyes, the old man would not believe that she was even there in the first place. ¡°How could she have just disappeared?¡± ¡°The world truly has changed. There¡¯s definitely a way for my wife to return to normal as well.¡± He looked at his wife who was on the bed. She was still struggling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll feed you with fresh meat soon, okay?¡± As he spoke, he dismantled the trap. The net was sucked into the ceiling and Yang Shao¡¯s body laid on the ground. The old man took a rope and slowly tied him up. Then, he placed Yang Shao on the chair. Once that was done, the old man sat on the ground and panted heavily. All of that was hard labor. He barely had any strength left.. Chapter 111 - To Help You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The roar of a plane could be heard from above. Everyone stood up and stared at the sky. Wang Gang narrowed his eyes and looked outside. The people outside cried out in surprise because the plane was circling above them. It was actually about to land. They hugged and encouraged each other with joy. Some of the women even had tears in their eyes. They waved wildly at the people in the car. Their excitement was clearly shown! It seemed that they had finally found salvation! The plane landed in front of their car. A group of well-armed people exited from the plane. Their faces could not be seen clearly. They looked like armed policemen, especially with the guns in their hands! In the eyes of these people, they appeared to be really cool! They swarmed the armed men and started to chatter. ¡°Thank God! Are you people sent by the government? Are you here to save us? Will we be able to finally leave this godforsaken place?¡± ¡°Seriously, you have no idea how cool you look! I¡¯m so impressed! If you are here to rescue civilians, help us first. Those people in the car are doing just fine!¡± ¡°Yea! Not only do they have a car, but they even have food! Meanwhile, we¡­¡± Although there were only eight people, they were like a swarm of bees, buzzing and causing a headache! All of a sudden, they stopped speaking. A gun was aimed at them. They held their breath and stared at the man in police uniform. Their excited expressions disappeared and a puzzled look took over instead. ¡°You¡¯re all really noisy. We are not here to save you, but we can provide some help. Now, who needs it more?¡± The policeman¡¯s tone was filled with mockery. His gun was still aimed at the civilians. No one knew what was going on, but they dared not make a sound. They looked at each other in dismay. One of them mustered up his courage and asked, ¡°What kind of help will you be providing?¡± *Bang!* A gunshot rang out! The person who had just spoken was shot in the head. He instantly died. Silence. Everyone was silent. They were in a serious situation. If they acted rashly, they would definitely regret it. The middle-aged man cherished his life. He bowed deeply to the group of policemen. Then, he quietly turned around to leave. However, he was shot as well. The remaining six people were frozen in place. They dared not do anything. There were a total of five policemen who came out from the plane. The last person who got out had deep blue eyes. He also had a smile on his face. Clearly, he was not from China. The remaining six people were extremely frightened. Some of them even began to tremble. Senda was the person in charge of this operation. He had supervised the experiment for more than six years. Even during the apocalypse, he would occasionally come to inspect this place. Senda looked at the dead man on the ground. Then, he slapped the person who had fired the gun. In a displeased tone, he said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the zombie apocalypse, you would have already been sent to prison.¡± The person who was slapped began to laugh disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, but there¡¯s no repercussion in killing people now!¡± As he said that, he fired two more shots at the group of civilians. One of the bullets hit a person directly in his chest and he began to spat out blood. The other bullet hit another person¡¯s arm, causing him to wail in misery. ¡°Zhang Jin, that¡¯s enough.¡± Zhang Jin grinned. He shot the wailing person again and said righteously, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just ending his suffering.. It¡¯s difficult to live in our current world! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m being considerate?¡± Chapter 112 - I’m Very Prescient, Right? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Senda could not be bothered to respond. Instead, he looked at the building. That was their objective. Zhang Jin raised his eyebrows and looked at the car in the distance. ¡°Apparently, there¡¯s food in that car. Do you want to check it out?¡± As he said that, Zhang Jin flaunted his uniform. He had gone through great difficulty to get it. There were only a few sets! Senda frowned and rejected the suggestion without any hesitation. ¡°Do you even remember our main objective? Focus.¡± Zhang Jin looked at the building with a sad face. He waved his hand and said in a regretful tone, ¡°Fine. The other four can live in anguish.¡± Senda gestured for the others to follow him. He disagreed with what Zhang Jin had done, but he had to tolerate it because Zhang Jin had impressive fighting abilities. Before Senda left, he glanced at the four survivors and dead bodies. Then, he looked at the car that was parked some distance away. Senda was very sharp. He could predict his surroundings. ¡°Zhang Jin, stop. There are mutated rats inside. Throw the bodies in to lure the rats out. Then, blow them up¡± Zhang Jin raised his eyebrows and made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture. He turned around and carried one of the corpses. The other four survivors stood still like statues. ¡°What do you think? I¡¯m very prescient, right?¡± said Zhang Jin proudly. Senda rolled his eyes. Zhang Jin lured the rats out and activated the explosives. Seeing this, Senda scolded, ¡°Did you increase the explosives?¡± Zhang Jin raised his eyebrows and said cheerfully, ¡°Explosives are so entertaining. Boom!¡± Senda could not take it anymore. He punched Zhang Jin on his head. While Zhang Jin was holding his head and wailing, Senda punched him in the ribs. Zhang Jin squatted down to relieve the pain. Senda was staring at him. Zhang Jin grinned and said, ¡°Pain is love. Just be a little more gentle next time.¡± Senda pursed his lips and walked away without saying another word. Their group then entered the building. The remaining four survivors were finally able to move. There was blood everywhere. They were traumatized. One of them ran to the car while crying bitterly while the others were at a loss. Those who were in the car had witnessed everything. Zhao Ying asked in a low voice, ¡°Is that man Li Ran¡¯s husband? He¡¯s trying to kill everyone.¡± No one responded. They did not know the answer. ¡­ The old man had been talking to his wife. He even developed a habit of nagging. Yang Shao was still unconscious. The explosives caused a loud noise and made the place rumble. It was so impactful that it tilted Yang Shao¡¯s chair, causing him to fall over and hit his head. As for the old man, he swayed back and forth before he fell down. Nonetheless, that did not really bother him. All he cared about was his wife. One of the candles had toppled over and lit the bedsheet on fire. The old man quickly got up and tried to extinguish it. He managed to do so and heaved a sigh of relief. However, he failed to realize that he was extremely close to his zombified wife. The old man let out a scream and looked at the wound on his shoulder. After some time, he revealed a smile. He looked at his wife and said softly, ¡°You want me to accompany you, right? But now, no one will be able to find food for you. Are you stupid?¡± Of course, his wife did not have any thoughts. She just continued to act like any other zombie.. Chapter 113 - Trapped Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The old man felt more and more uncomfortable. He did not know when he would turn into a mindless zombie just like his wife. Without wasting any time, the old man brought a plate and walked towards Yang Shao. He began to cut Yang Shao¡¯s thigh with a knife. The bloody pieces of meat were placed on the plate. The fire caused by the toppled candle was almost extinguished, so the old man no longer paid any attention to it. Instead, he continued to cut up Yang Shao. ¡°You¡¯re really impatient. You even bit me. It¡¯s not easy to get fresh meat. You really miss your freedom, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s inevitable. You were never the type to stay idle. Anyway, your meal will be ready soon. After this, you¡¯ll have to find your own food,¡± said the old man regretfully. After filling the plate, the old man shakily placed it in front of his zombified wife. He was not on guard at all. In fact, he even personally fed her. When Yang Shao woke up, he immediately felt an intense pain. He wanted to bend over, but the ropes bounding him made it impossible. Yang Shao¡¯s breathing became heavy. When he saw his thigh, his face turned pale. Beads of sweat kept falling from his face. His eyeballs looked as if they were going to pop out. He felt as if his heart would stop beating at any moment. The wound on his thigh was so deep that he could even see his bones. Yang Shao struggled in order to break free, but he barely had any strength left. The zombie had already finished the meat. So, the old man approached Yang Shao with a knife again. His zombified wife had bitten off two of his fingers, but he displayed a peaceful expression on his face. He did not care about his bleeding fingers at all. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± said the old man. ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing to be awake. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the time to make you unconscious again. You¡¯ll just have to bear with it.¡± Then, he cut Yang Shao with his knife again! Yang Shao¡¯s veins could clearly be seen on his forehead. It was as if they were to burst out. He really wanted the pain to stop. The old man continued to cut his flesh. Yang Shao was trembling violently. He could not move his hands at all and there was not a hint of reluctance on the old man¡¯s face. All of a sudden, Li Ran appeared with a flashlight. It took her some time to find a flashlight from the system¡¯s interface. The flashlight was powered by batteries. Li Ran¡¯s appearance shocked the old man. However, he just smiled and said, ¡°This girl is really smart. She managed to hide so well.¡± Then, the old man walked to his zombified wife and handed her three pieces of meat. While she was eating, he unbound her chains. The old man looked at Li Ran with a hostile expression. He grinned and said, ¡°Good luck, little girl.¡± After that, he sat motionlessly on the ground. Li Ran immediately noticed Yang Shao¡¯s bleeding thigh. Yang Shao¡¯s face was pale and he had lost a lot of blood. At the same time, the old man¡¯s zombified wife lunged at Li Ran. Although Li Ran was panicking, she quickly took out a knife and stabbed the zombie¡¯s head! Since the zombie was old, it could not move quickly and was unable to dodge. The zombie laid dead with its bloody mouth open. Li Ran pulled out her knife. Then, she helped Yang Shao up. Tears were falling from her eyes.. Chapter 114 - The Armed Police Are Here Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran¡¯s hands were trembling. She looked at Yang Shao¡¯s pale face regretfully. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Meanwhile, the old man was gradually turning into a zombie. It was clear to Li Ran that he had been bitten. She took out her pistol and aimed at him. Then, she pulled the trigger without any hesitation. Both of the zombies were dead. Li Ran went back to Yang Shao and slapped his face. She shouted, ¡°Yang Shao! Can you hear me? Are you still conscious?¡± Yang Shao¡¯s pale face turned red thanks to Li Ran¡¯s slaps. However, he did not react at all. Li Ran¡¯s heart was beating quickly. Her entire body was numb. She did not know what to do. ¡®Maybe there¡¯s something in the mysterious space that can cure him?¡¯ Li Ran clenched onto the iron ball. Just as she was about to enter the mysterious space, her arm was grabbed! She turned around to look at Yang Shao. He was still motionless. Li Ran was puzzled until a figure suddenly appeared in her line of sight. It was a man dressed in police attire. The man pointed his flashlight at Li Ran¡¯s face. He clicked his tongue in wonder and exclaimed, ¡°Senda, come and take a look. Don¡¯t you think this woman is beautiful?¡± Senda did not say anything. He only looked at Yang Shao and silently gasped to himself. ¡®There¡¯s probably no hope for him.¡¯ Blood was all over the place. The scene was very eye-catching. Li Ran pointed her gun at Zhang Jin. Then, she said, ¡°Let go of me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll shoot.¡± After hearing that, the smile on Zhang Jin¡¯s face disappeared. He glanced at the pistol that was pointing directly at his head. ¡°Are you sure you can kill me? If you shoot, I guarantee that you¡¯ll die,¡± replied Zhang Jin in a ruthless tone. However, Li Ran was not intimidated at all. Instead, she pushed her pistol even closer to Zhang Jin¡¯s head. ¡°I said, let go of me!¡± Zhang Jin lowered his head and let go of her arm. He cursed in a low voice, ¡°Women are so troublesome!¡± When he raised his head again, the woman had disappeared! It all happened in a blink of an eye. Zhang Jin was stunned for a short while. Then, he looked at Senda who was behind him. ¡°What do you think her ability is?¡± This was the first time Senda had encountered such a situation. However, he knew that people had developed strange abilities. So, this was nothing too out of the ordinary. He began to think. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but is she going to just ignore this person? He can only hold on for a few more minutes.¡± Zhang Jin curled his lips. ¡°Who cares. It¡¯s not a big deal, right?¡± After he spoke, Zhang Jin walked towards Yang Shao. He wanted to get a better look. Suddenly, he bumped into something. He could smell the fragrance of shampoo. It was rather nice and refreshing. Out of nowhere, Li Ran appeared. She was holding a bunch of things such as bandages, bottles, and jars. Li Ran put all of those things on the ground and began reading an instruction note. She was about to give Yang Shao treatment. Zhang Jin¡¯s eyes widened! He looked at the woman in front of him with a dumbfounded expression. ¡®How did she make things appear out of thin air?¡¯ Zhang Jin turned to look at Senda, who was equally stunned. They had met a number of people with special abilities, but none of them were like her. Zhang Jin looked at Li Ran and asked, ¡°Hey, where did you go just now?¡± Li Ran ignored him. She was focusing on treating Yang Shao. First and foremost, she needed to stop the bleeding. The process was rather complicated to execute. On the other hand, Zhang Jin had lost his patience. He aimed his gun at Li Ran.. Chapter 115 - You Can’t Save Him Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You can¡¯t save him. Do you think he will survive with those injuries? All my years as a doctor, I¡¯ve never met someone as naive as you,¡± said Zhang Jin mockingly. Li Ran stopped and stared at Zhang Jin in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor? Can you save him first? If you do, I¡¯ll tell you everything that you want to know.¡± At the same time, Li Ran noticed the muzzle pointed at her forehead. ¡°Can we talk this out?¡± A doctor! No matter what, she could not let go of this opportunity! ¡°A doctor¡¯s job is to help the injured and save lives, right?¡± Zhang Jin did not respond. Li Ran was getting anxious. Yang Shao¡¯s condition was getting worse and worse. There was no time to spare. After a short while, Zhang Jin sneered, ¡°I¡¯m a forensic doctor. I¡¯ll perform an autopsy on your friend later. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t charge you.¡± Li Ran touched the pistol on her waist. She could finish off these two people, as long as she acted quick! With that in mind, she directly fired a shot at Zhang Jin and then at Senda. Then, she disappeared into the mysterious space. As soon as she entered the mysterious space, she took a deep breath and exited again. Meanwhile, Zhang Jin was looking at Senda with fear in his eyes. If Senda had not used his prediction skills, they would have been dead. Senda pulled Zhang Jin and ordered him to retreat. Zhang Jin gritted his teeth and fired a shot in the direction where Li Ran originally was. However, the shot hit no one. It was then Li Ran reappeared. ¡°F*ck! You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Li Ran also saw that the two of them were not dead. She was equally shocked. Just as she was about to enter the mysterious space again, Senda walked directly towards her. He acted as if nothing had happened and said calmly, ¡°That man is about to die. If you promise me one thing, maybe I can help you save him.¡± Save him? Zhang Jin was furious. How could Senda propose an offer like that? They almost died! ¡°Are you serious? I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t do anything!¡± He felt a chill just by looking at her. This woman was ruthless! She reminded him of another person. ¡®Women are trash!¡¯ Zhang Jin¡¯s head was throbbing with pain! ¡°What do you think?¡± Senda ignored Zhang Jin and looked at Li Ran. ¡°Keep talking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a member of the National Research Center and I¡¯m in charge of investigating people¡¯s special abilities. I also help them maximize their powers. Therefore, I need your cooperation. If you¡¯re willing, we can still save this man.¡± Senda¡¯s words were very straightforward. Li Ran quickly nodded her head. Senda was satisfied. He looked directly at Zhang Jin and gestured. Zhang Jin understood what he meant, but he refused to make a move! ¡°I haven¡¯t recovered from the shock yet!¡± Zhang Jin dared not speak nonsense when Senda was serious. He could give an excuse. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much time left. If he died because of you¡­¡± Before Senda could finish his words, Zhang Jin had already compromised. He squatted in front of Yang Shao and took off his gloves. Then, he put his hand on Yang Shao¡¯s leg. Yang Shao¡¯s wounds were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Zhang Jin¡¯s special ability was very practical. As long as the person was still breathing, he could save them! The condition of triggering his power was very simple. As long as he touched a person¡¯s injury with his right hand, their wounds would slowly heal. However, he could only use his ability once every three days. It did not matter how big or small the injury was. Once he used his ability, it would enter the cooldown period.. Chapter 116 - Same Purpose Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yang Shao¡¯s wounds had been fully healed. It was as if he had never been injured before. Li Ran took out a knife from her waist bag and cut the ropes that were bounding Yang Shao. She looked at him regretfully. Seeing that he still had no reaction, she frowned. Zhang Jin stood up and said casually, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t wake up soon, he¡¯s probably dead.¡± His words made Li Ran really anxious, Senda explained calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine. If he¡¯s dead, his wounds won¡¯t heal in the first place.¡± Zhang Jin was very dissatisfied with Senda. He glared at him and said, ¡°You really pissed me off! Can¡¯t you cooperate with me?¡± ¡°Not now.¡± After replying, Senda looked around the room. He could roughly guess what had happened. Meanwhile, Zhang Jin discovered the old couple¡¯s corpses. He snickered, ¡°No way! A man like him can¡¯t even deal with two old people?¡± Yang Shao still had no reaction, but Li Ran could feel his body getting warmer. His face was no longer pale either. Her heart was finally at ease. Li Ran noticed that there were four more people dressed in police uniforms. They were standing still and did not utter a single word. ¡®If these were Lin Nan¡¯s men, he should be among them. After all, this is an important drug. He would definitely come personally. ¡®So these people¡­¡¯ Senda smiled at Li Ran and said. ¡°We have to get something. Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, he gestured to his subordinates. Li Ran and Yang Shao were quickly apprehended. They were put in handcuffs. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Zhang Jin sneered and said, ¡°We¡¯re bringing you back as test subjects! Don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯re contributing to humanity! Everyone will remember your sacrifices.¡± Senda shook his head helplessly and walked away. Everyone else, including Li Ran and Yang Shao, followed from behind. Li Ran clenched her fists and glanced at Yang Shao. She felt more anxious than ever. Yang Shao had finally woke up. He was still in a daze and suddenly let out a wail. It scared the people in front of him and they all turned around. Yang Shao looked at the group of people. He noticed that Li Ran and himself were restrained. Besides that, the wound on his thighs had disappeared. Zhang Jin angrily yelled, ¡°Be quiet! Otherwise, I¡¯ll chop you up!¡± When Zhang Jin thought about how his treatment had actually saved this man, he was very displeased. It hurt his ego. He let out a sigh. The atmosphere was rather gloomy. Li Ran did not know what to do. The only thing she was certain of was that these men were not on her husband¡¯s side. Senda was very familiar with this place. He knew exactly where he was going. They went directly to a room on the third floor. It was a control room. One of Senda¡¯s subordinates walked towards a junction box. After fiddling with it for a little bit, the lights lit up. Zhang Jin smiled and looked around the place. The experimental drug was exactly where it should be. Senda¡¯s heart was relieved. He tried to take the drug but it would not budge. The cover was sealed as well so he could not access the contents. This really troubled Senda. The men he brought along were not helpful in this situation.. Chapter 117 - Really Want to Kill This Woman Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Senda locked his gaze on Li Ran, he had a feeling that she could handle this matter. Li Ran could tell what Senda was thinking. She quickly said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I can¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll just wait here. Someone else will definitely come for this drug. Anyway, tell me about your ability.¡± ¡°I can turn invisible.¡± ¡°Then how did you get the medical supplies out of nowhere? This isn¡¯t a hospital.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Sometimes, if you¡¯re too anxious, you¡¯ll think of something and it¡¯ll just appear in your hands.¡± Li Ran was blabbering randomly. It was a good thing that he could not pinpoint her ability. ¡°Before the apocalypse, I was very interested in psychology. I know you¡¯re lying, but that¡¯s not important. After all, no mother is willing to harm their child, right?¡± Senda¡¯s gaze fell on Li Ran¡¯s stomach. His words immediately made Li Ran panic. This man was really observant. Moreover, she had been trying to hide it. She did not expect him to discover her baby bump so easily. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Nothing. I know that a man you¡¯re familiar with is coming. Coincidentally, I know him too¡­¡± Li Ran felt more helpless than ever. Senda casually put his arm on her shoulder. There was a gentle and nonchalant smile on his face. Zhang Jin glanced at Senda. He was a little unhappy, but he did not say anything. Meanwhile, Yang Shao was still in a daze. He doubted that he was still alive. Zhang Jin knew that the side effects of his treatment had appeared again. He slapped Yang Shao on the head and said unkindly, ¡°If you have any questions, ask me. I don¡¯t want the patient I treated to become a fool.¡± Yang Shao paused for a moment. Then, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just wondering who appointed you as a policeman. It doesn¡¯t make sense at all. You look like a hooligan.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Jin really wanted to kill him! Why was he so kind? These people were not worthy of his sympathy! ¡°I will kill you sooner or later.¡± ¡°You are so vicious. Normally, people would be afraid, but I believe that you only dress to intimidate.¡± Zhang Jin sneered disdainfully. Then, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°See, those are the people who are fighting for the country. We just want your life.¡± A person had entered the room. It was Lin Nan. The moment Li Ran saw him, she was stunned. He came in alone. A person ran up to him anxiously and asked to retreat. Then, more people stood in front of Lin Nan to protect him. They were all dressed in casual clothes. However, Li Ran could tell that they were the country¡¯s soldiers. The scene made Senda laugh. He said in a clear voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We won¡¯t kill our great researcher Lin. He is the pillar of this country, a talent like no other. Killing him would be a waste.¡± ¡°I understand, but can we kill the other clowns in front of us?¡± Zhang Jin was getting excited. He raised his gun and aimed at one of the men standing in front of Lin Nan. With a loud laugh, he pulled the trigger. *Bang!* That person fell to the ground. ¡­ Li Ran screamed. She saw that Lin Nan was not injured, but one of his men was dead. She looked at Senda with a confused expression and asked, ¡°Why? In such an environment, shouldn¡¯t we be united? Why do you kill people?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Why don¡¯t you ask him instead?¡± When Senda saw Lin Nan, he instantly changed. He became cold and was no longer as amiable. Senda pointed to the experimental drug and said with a smile, ¡°Get that for me and I¡¯ll return your wife to you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill them.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this woman pregnant? D*mn, I really want to kill her.¡± Zhang Jin sneered. He looked at Li Ran in an obscure manner. Chapter 118 - The Exchange Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡®Tch, a pregnant woman.¡¯ Zhang Jin could barely control himself. Senda noticed his bloodlust. Without any hesitation, he said, ¡°Zhang Jin, wait outside. You can do whatever you want once the matter is settled. However, if you hinder me, you¡¯ll pay the price.¡± ¡°Fine. Just let me know when you¡¯re done!¡± Zhang Jin looked at Li Ran menacingly. This woman was so similar to his ex-girlfriend. It was as if they were carved from the same mold! His ex-girlfriend did not trust him, so she lost her life. ¡°Women are all idiots.¡± Zhang Jin grinned at Lin Nan. He was rather jealous of Lin Nan¡¯s fair skin and because of that, he spat at him when he passed by. Lin Nan tried his best to calm down. He explained, ¡°We need the experimental drug. It¡¯s useless to you anyway.¡± Senda nodded. ¡°I know, but we¡¯re having issues with our research. So, we want to delay your progress as well.¡± Lin Nan pursed his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years and you¡¯ve sunk this low.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. You have your ideas and we have ours. It seems like your experiment isn¡¯t going too well. Why don¡¯t you join me? You¡¯ll be able to live a comfortable life.¡± Senda smiled. However, his expression suddenly changed. He tightened his grip on Li Ran¡¯s neck and looked at Lin Nan. ¡°You have a special ability as well, don¡¯t you? Tsk, you¡¯re really a liar.¡± Lin Nan stopped in his tracks. Victory seemed to be in Senda¡¯s grasp. He signaled Lin Nan to get the experimental rug. ¡°Hurry up. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee the safety of your wife. It¡¯ll be too late to regret then,¡± urged Senda. He did not have much time to waste. Lin Nan had no choice but to compromise. The situation was completely under Senda¡¯s control. His gaze was fixed on Lin Nan. He loosened his grip on Li Ran and said in a low voice, ¡°What a shame. If you weren¡¯t this man¡¯s wife, you might have joined us.¡± Then, he let out a laugh. This was the first time Senda¡¯s emotion was on display. He was really envious. All this while, he had been researching special abilities. However, he himself did not have any offensive power. This thought really bugged him. Senda narrowed his eyes. ¡°One day, we will meet again. I¡¯m very interested in you. It¡¯s a pity that I have to give up on you. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll get what I want sooner or later.¡± Senda had yet to succeed in his experiment. His goal was to obtain someone else¡¯s special ability! Lin Nan looked at the experimental drug in his hand. It was an odorless liquid. He poured some of the drug on his hand and quickly sealed it again. Then, he turned around and waved the drug at Senda. ¡°Let her go.¡± ¡°Unlike you, I¡¯m a man of my word.¡± All Senda cared about was the experimental drug. It was a key component for his experiment. He pushed Li Ran forward and said, ¡°Now give me the drug.¡± Lin Nan glanced at Yang Shao and approached him. He broke the handcuffs that were restraining Yang Shao with his bare hands. Then, he handed the drug to him and said, ¡°Go and give this to him.¡± Although Lin Nan spoke in a calm tone, he emitted a huge oppressive force. Yang Shao obliged. He took the drug and walked towards Senda.. Chapter 119 - For Fun Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After Yang Shao handed him the drug, Senda immediately turned around and left. His subordinates followed closely behind. Before he exited the door, Senda smiled and said, ¡°Look at how pitiful you are. This room was installed with our newly developed battery. Try dismantling for research. You should at least be capable of that.¡± Just like that, he was gone. When Zhang Jin saw the drug in Senda¡¯s hand, he excitedly rushed into the room. However, before he could enter, Senda pulled his collar. Zhang Jin shouted unwillingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that I can do whatever once you get the drug?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not your ex-girlfriend. You¡¯ll die if you go in. Anyway, I won¡¯t stop you, but I won¡¯t follow you either.¡± After saying that, Senda released Zhang Jin and continued walking. Zhang Jin was baffled. He vented all his dissatisfaction on Senda. ¡°You¡¯re too cowardly. Didn¡¯t you say that we were going to take the woman with us? She has a very useful ability.¡± ¡°How do you know that it¡¯s useful? She did not use it in any lethal way. Do you think we lack power?¡± Senda raised his eyebrows. He felt that Li Ran¡¯s ability was worth studying, but it was nothing compared to the experimental drug. ¡°What the hell is this drug?¡± Zhang Jin was confused. This was the most boring mission ever. He only got to kill like four or five people. Additionally, he had to save a person! ¡®D*mn it!¡¯ Senda walked out and looked at the stairs. Then, he threw a bomb. Once it exploded, they were out of sight. They got out of the building and Senda took a deep breath of fresh air. It made him feel a lot better. He said casually, ¡°This drug can control a person¡¯s mind.¡± ¡°Control a person¡¯s mind? It¡¯s powerful, but is that it?¡± Zhang Jin was really puzzled. It was not worth it! ¡°Once I go back to my research lab, I can develop the drug and use it to control the zombies. I might even rule over the world.¡± Senda¡¯s eyes lit up. He was fantasizing about his bright future! As long as he succeeded, even Lin Nan would be nothing compared to him. Zhang Jin pursed his lips. Li Ran¡¯s image was still lingering on his mind. He asked, ¡°Do you know the name of that woman?¡± ¡°Is it important?¡± Zhang Jin sat on one of the seats in the plane. It was about to take off. He shouted angrily, ¡°It¡¯s much more important than that stupid thing in your hand.¡± Senda was puzzled but he closed his eyes and ignored him. ¡°Tch, everyone deserved to die!¡± Zhang Jin then took out the only bomb he had left, pulled the trigger, and quickly threw it. He watched as the people who were sitting on the ground jumped up in fright. They began to run desperately. Unfortunately, they were still blown into pieces. The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder and blood. It felt just like a battlefield. Everything was a mess, but the car was still intact. Zhang Jin rolled his eyes. He cursed, ¡°They got lucky.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it too seriously. They¡¯re not worth it. We don¡¯t need to study those people¡¯s abilities just yet.¡± Only powers that were extremely destructive would catch Senda¡¯s attention. Zhang Jin decided to sleep. To him, killing was the best pastime. However, the current mission was completed and there was nothing left for him to do.. Chapter 120 - The Choice Can Only Be Yours Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran looked at Lin Nan with sadness in her eyes. Originally, she wanted to help, but things went completely awry. Now, she could not even feel the joy of reuniting with him. ¡®This is all my fault.¡¯ Lin Nan obviously understood how Li Ran was feeling. He smiled and said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I got the drug. This will be enough.¡± Li Ran looked at Lin Nan¡¯s left palm, which was covered by the liquid drug. If one did not pay attention, they would easily miss it. She asked curiously, ¡°What is this drug? Is it safe? There won¡¯t be any negative reaction, right?¡± Lin Nan sighed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be alright. More importantly, are you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Ran shook her head. She had encountered various dangers before. This is just one of those times. After everything had calmed down, Li Ran hugged Lin Nan and buried her head in his arms. She muttered in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I¡¯ve missed you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay now. Let¡¯s go back and have a good rest.¡± Lin Nan returned her hug. He bent down and placed his head on her shoulder. His wife still smelled as good as always. Even the dust could not cover the fragrance of her body. However, Lin Nan remembered Senda¡¯s words and began to tremble. He slightly pushed Li Ran away and held her shoulders with both of his hands. Then, he asked, ¡°Is¡­ your tummy okay?¡± Li Ran hurriedly nodded to indicate that she was fine. That man did not cause her any harm. At the very least, her stomach was not affected. Upon hearing that, Lin Nan heaved a sigh of relief. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Li Ran¡¯s stomach. ¡°Is it that obvious? Can others tell by just a glance?¡± ¡®This won¡¯t do! She¡¯ll be in more danger than ever!¡¯ Li Ran had a warm feeling in her heart when she saw how much her husband cared for her. She lowered her head to look at her stomach and pursed her lips to hide the smile on her face. Just as she was about to say something, a loud ¡®bang¡¯ could be heard. The ceiling shook and some debris fell. Li Ran began to panic. Fortunately, Yang Shao had found an exit! He shouted for them to quickly get out of the room. One of Lin Nan¡¯s men ran up to him and said, ¡°They had blown up the elevator. There¡¯s no way we can use it.¡± ¡°F*ck! These people are such b*stards! Filthy scums!¡± Yang Shao gritted his teeth and cursed. Lin Nan frowned. Li Ran was just by his side. He lovingly comforted her. The sight made Yang Shao feel like a third wheel. He glanced behind and saw one of the men saluting his dead comrade. Then, he carried the corpse along with him. Yang Shao was curious. ¡°Are you guys soldiers? Why are two government organizations fighting among each other?¡± The soldier looked at Yang Shao as if he was an idiot. ¡°They¡¯re not under the government nor were they actual policemen.¡± ¡°Then who were they?¡± ¡°The American was originally under researcher Lin¡¯s command. Anyway, are you alright?¡± ¡°Yea.¡± Yang Shao scratched his head and replied. ¡°That¡¯s good. Carry him. I need to go help researcher Lin.¡± As he said that, the soldier handed his comrade¡¯s corpse to Yang Shao. Then, he rushed over to the elevator. It was a rather tragic scene. The place was really dark. They could not afford to be reckless.. Chapter 121 - Awaiting Rescue Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The situation made everyone feel tense. Lin Nan could not think of any ideas. He turned around and asked, ¡°What special abilities do you guys possess? Maybe one of them could aid us.¡± ¡°Mine is a shield.¡± ¡°Mine won¡¯t be of much help either.¡± A soldier conjured a bottle of water out of thin air and handed it to Lin Nan. Then, he conjured another bottle and handed it to Li Ran. Soon, everyone had a bottle in their hands. ¡°There are still some bombs and bullets in my storage.¡± The soldier¡¯s ability was very practical in combat, but not in their current circumstances. There were no suitable abilities. Lin Nan took out his satellite phone and arranged for rescue. Suddenly, the lights flashed and went off. It seemed that the power had been used up. Their surroundings had fallen into darkness. Only Lin Nan¡¯s satellite phone was emitting a weak light. Li Ran immediately turned on her flashlight. The place brightened significantly. Once Lin Nan was done requesting assistance from Fang Lin, he sat down. Then, he waved at Li Ran and pointed at his thigh. ¡°Sit here. It¡¯ll be more comfortable.¡± What he said made Li Ran feel bashful. She glanced at the others awkwardly. In the end, she refused in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll sit on the ground too.¡± Then, she walked towards Lin Nan and sat beside him. Lin Nan frowned and hugged Li Ran. He said in a gentle tone, ¡°It won¡¯t be good if you catch a cold. Nowadays, there are barely any doctors and even if there is one, they might not have the proper medical equipment.¡± Li Ran coughed lightly to hide her embarrassment. Everyone was already out of sight. Even Yang Shao had tactfully avoided them! Her face turned red. She looked at Lin Nan and could no longer hide her excitement. Li Ran hugged her husband back and said softly, ¡°I missed you so much, my hubby!¡± Lin Nan could feel her body heating up. She was like a furnace. He lowered his head and took a deep breath. ¡°I missed you too.¡± As he spoke, he placed his hand on Li Ran¡¯s stomach and gently caressed it. ¡°Our baby has given me a lot of motivation! Too many things have happened recently and I¡¯m not exactly sure, but I think I¡¯ve been pregnant for three months now. Once we get back, I can try to calculate the exact date! We can¡¯t delay any matter that involves our child,¡± said Li Ran. ¡°Yea!¡± Lin Nan raised his head and reminisced about the time they got married. It almost felt like a lifetime ago. However, he still clearly remembered their first night as a newlywed. ¡°Back then, I was worried about doing the deed.¡± It was obvious what he was talking about. Li Ran¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®How could he be worried?¡¯ ¡°I was worried, but I did what I had to.¡± Li Ran clenched her fist and lightly punched Lin Nan¡¯s chest. It made him giggle. ¡°Those days, you were very reserved. Why aren¡¯t you reserved now? We haven¡¯t spent much time together, have we?¡± Li Ran raised her eyebrows. She was curious what else would come out from this man¡¯s mouth. Lin Nan looked into her eyes and said lovingly, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. We will only become more and more shameless with each other.¡± Then, he hugged Li Ran even tighter. It had been a long time since they last met. Li Ran had many things to tell Lin Nan, but she did not know where to start. As for Lin Nan, there was a heavy feeling in his heart. Initially, his wife only had to worry about what she should eat for the day and why she did not get overtime pay for working overtime. However, now she had to fight for survival. Both of them remained silent and just enjoyed each other¡¯s company. Meanwhile, Yang Shao had a complicated expression on his face.. Chapter 122 - Got Out Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yang Shao compared himself to Lin Nan and felt inferior. He sat on the ground dejectedly. Some time passed and Fang Lin finally arrived. He helped them out of the building. At the same time, he noticed that a soldier was killed. Fang Lin gritted his teeth. ¡°They will pay with their lives for this!¡± Lin Nan sadly placed his hand on Fang Lin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. The drug might be affected since it has been on my hand for so long.¡± Fang Lin smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Alright but next time, at least tell me before you set off for such an important mission.¡± ¡°I was too anxious and you were not around. I even waited for ten minutes.¡± ¡°Ten minutes? Are you serious?!¡± Fang Lin scolded angrily. He was only taking a quick shower! ¡°If I lose my wife, will you be responsible?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fang Lin glanced at Li Ran and said, ¡°Sister-in-law, you¡¯re too naive. Only a cold-hearted person like him would let you come here. If it were me, I would never put you in such danger.¡± As soon as he said this, Lin Nan hurriedly explained, ¡°I really did not expect Senda to be here.¡± ¡°I know. I don¡¯t blame you,¡± replied Li Ran with a smile. Lin Nan let out a sigh of relief. Fang Lin had failed to tease the couple. He whispered in Lin Nan¡¯s ears, ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Nan retorted. ¡°My friends are still in the car. Shall I go and tell them what had happened?¡± asked Li Ran. ¡°Sure, but you¡¯ll ride in the same car as me later, right?¡± Li Ran instantly nodded. There were body parts scattered all around the place. The sight stunned Li Ran. For a moment, she was hesitant to walk. She looked at Lin Nan with a stiff face and asked, ¡°Who were those people?¡± Lin Nan was just as shocked. He became speechless. Yang Shao ran over and cursed, ¡°F*ck, this is definitely the work of those people. It¡¯s possible that Zhao Zhao¡¯s power was triggered. Otherwise, they would have been dead as well!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Ran mustered up all her courage and quickly walked towards the car. When she saw that everyone was still safe inside, she let out a sigh of relief. Then, she took out the keys and opened the car doors. Zhao Ying immediately brought Gu Zhao out for some fresh air. She looked at Li Ran with fear in her eyes. ¡°We almost died.¡± As she said that, Zhao Ying patted her child¡¯s head. Gu Jin also got out of the car. He sighed. ¡°That group of people was ruthless. Those who escaped from the building were all killed. We were lucky to be in the car. The perpetrators did not notice us.¡± ¡°Yes. Fortunately, you took the keys. If not, we would have opened the doors a long time ago.¡± Zhao Ying noticed the man next to Li Ran. Their arms were linked and she could easily guess who he was. She smiled at Lin Nan and introduced herself. ¡°Hello, are you Li Ran¡¯s husband? This is my husband, Gu Jin. My name is Zhao Ying and this is our child, Gu Zhao. That man who just got out of the car is Wang Gang. He and Li Ran have taken good care of us.¡± Li Ran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. We¡¯re helping each other.¡± When Yang Shao saw Wang Gang, he hugged him and said miserably, ¡°I thought we would never see each other again.¡± Yang Shao was severely traumatized by the old man in the building. His body began to shake as he remembered the pain he had experienced.. Chapter 123 - False Alarm Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wang Gang immediately pushed back Yang Shao. Then, he looked at him from top to bottom. There were no wounds on his body, which eased him a little. He said grumpily, ¡°You look just fine. What are you talking about? ¡° ¡°If I said that a huge chunk of my thigh was cut off by someone, would you believe me?¡± Yang Shao looked at Wang Gang with fear in his eyes. He displayed a serious expression. It did not seem like he was joking at all. Wang Gang was still suspicious of Yang Shao. He squatted down and placed his hand on Yang Shao¡¯s thigh. No matter how much he inspected, he could not find any wounds! ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? At times like this, mental illness can be quite troublesome.¡± After he said that, Wang Gang rolled his eyes. He had no intentions of entertaining this child. Instead, he turned around and looked at Li Ran. Yang Shao felt extremely frustrated. At the same time, he also glanced at Li Ran. Then, he quickly retracted his gaze and returned to the car. He really admired her. This woman was full of surprises. Not only was she tenacious, but she was also charming. Additionally, she was a beauty. The more he thought about it, the more disheartened Yang Shao became. ¡®She¡¯s already married! Plus, she¡¯s pregnant!¡¯ Yang Shao tried to bury his feelings, but his eyes were glued to her. In the end, he just lowered and hit his head! Wang Gang saw what Yang Shao was doing. The sight alarmed him. He hurriedly called Li Ran and the others over and asked, ¡°Did he suffer some kind of mental attack? Why is he like this?!¡± Wang Gang¡¯s words made Li Ran nervous. She walked towards Yang Shao with a solemn expression on her face and said, ¡°He must be suffering from trauma. When we were in the building, an old man cut off his thigh.¡± Upon hearing that, Wang Gang shivered. ¡®So he was telling the truth after all.¡¯ After hesitating for a moment, he asked, ¡°Will he be okay?¡± ¡°Yes, he should be.¡± Li Ran looked at Yang Shao worriedly. Physically, he was fine. However, who knows how much he was suffering mentally! Yang Shao could tell how concerned they were. He smiled helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just wanted to scare Wang Gang. I have a headache but it¡¯s probably the side effects from that person¡¯s power. Don¡¯t worry!¡± After hearing that, Wang Gang became speechless. He berated, ¡°It¡¯s not a small matter! If there¡¯s a problem, you¡¯ll have to tell me immediately. Understand? Mental suffering is way worse than physical pain!¡± Yang Shao looked at Wang Gang and gently punched his head. ¡°Then you¡¯d better come and give me a massage.¡± Wang Gang pursed his lips and looked at Li Ran. Then, he turned around and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°He should be fine. Let¡¯s go back to the safety base first.¡± Li Ran was still worried. Only she knew exactly what happened. She tried to suppress the memory as it was too horrifying. Regardless, it was a miracle that Yang Shao survived. ¡°If you feel any discomfort, you must tell us. Only then can we help you. That person¡¯s ability might really have side effects!¡± Li Ran reminded Yang Shao again. ¡°I will. Thank you.¡± With that being said, Li Ran got into another car with Lin Nan. They drove in front to lead the way.. Chapter 124 - Private Villa Area Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Hua, who had been silent all this while, suddenly asked, ¡°Are we going to the safety base?¡± Gu Jin affirmed. ¡°Yes. We will be on our way now.¡± This was what he wanted all along. Lin Hua looked in front at the car that was leading the way. It was full of bumps and dents. However, it seemed to be working just fine. Then, her gaze fell onto Gu Zhao. He looked like a human but there were scales on his body. Moreover, this child had saved their lives when the bomb exploded. His abilities were certainly impressive. Their journey should have been smooth sailing. However, Lin Hua did not really want to go to the safety base. ¡°Can we stop for a bit? I can¡¯t hold it in any longer.¡± Wang Gang suddenly realized how long they had been in the car. Naturally, he understood the meaning behind her words. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s find a place for you to settle your business.¡± Wang Gang pressed on the honk to alert the car in front. Then, he turned the steering wheel. Li Ran¡¯s car immediately followed them. They were in a nearby forest. There were some big rocks that would be enough to give a person some privacy. Lin Hua immediately got out of the car. She looked very anxious. Meanwhile, the others just waited for her. Wang Gang was speaking to Li Ran. After some time, Lin Hua still had not returned. Zhao Ying became worried. ¡°Maybe I should check up on her¡± Almost instantly, Gu Jin rejected her idea. ¡°You¡¯d better not. You don¡¯t have the ability to defend yourself. What if you run into danger? Let¡¯s wait for a little bit more. If she¡¯s still not back yet, I¡¯ll go with you to find her.¡± Zhao Ying still could not be at ease. After all, Lin Hua had been through a lot. If she ran into any more trouble, it would be really bad. More time passed. Li Ran also noticed the situation. She immediately asked, ¡°How long has it been? Was she feeling unwell?¡± They looked at each other. Everyone was unsure. Li Ran walked towards the big rocks. This forest was rather similar to a park. Suddenly, she noticed that there were words carved on the rocks. ¡®Private villa area. No one is allowed to enter.¡¯ Li Ran glanced at the others who had followed her. She subconsciously touched her waist bag and said in a low voice, ¡°Be careful. We don¡¯t know what we¡¯ll encounter.¡± ¡°Gotcha.¡± Wang Gang said affirmatively. He narrowed his eyes to get a better look, but he did not see anything out of the ordinary. Lin Nan looked at Yang Shao, Zhao Ying, Gu Jin, and Gu Zhao. He said softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys wait outside? It¡¯s much safer. Fang Lin, wait for half an hour. If we haven¡¯t come out by then, you can go in and look for us.¡± ¡°By the way, we should use the satellite phones to communicate.¡± Li Ran hurriedly nodded. ¡°Then, let¡¯s get going.¡± Wang Gang took the lead. Behind him was Li Ran, followed by Lin Nan. Fang Lin watched as the three of them walked out of sight. He frowned and asked Yang Shao, ¡°Do you know about special powers?¡± ¡°A little.¡± ¡°What are your abilities?¡± They began to talk about this topic. ¡­ After walking for a while, Li Ran and the others spotted a house. Out of nowhere, a cat¡¯s shrill meow could be heard.. Chapter 125 - Mutated Cat Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A white cat suddenly jumped out. It bared its claws at Wang Gang who was at the front! Wang Gang quickly reacted. Before he could even see the cat, he had already dodged it. The cat rolled around and stood up again. Its fur was like the spikes of a hedgehog! It was extremely sharp, nothing like a usual fluffy cat. Li Ran looked at the cat and then at the soil on the ground. If this cat had often passed by this place, it would inevitably get dirt on its body. However, it was snow-white. Other than the dirt caused by it rolling on the ground just now, the cat was clean. ¡°Let¡¯s sneak away,¡± said Li Ran in a low voice. She did not want to alert the cat. This cat was obviously on edge. No one could predict what it would do. If they got scratched, it would be very troublesome! They all stayed silent and slowly began to take a few steps back. Despite that, with each step they took, the cat followed suit. Wang Gang frowned. Without realizing it, he took a big step back. The cat bared its teeth and growled. Lin Nan immediately shielded Li Ran. The cat was mad. It began to charge at them. As the cat was about to claw at them, Li Ran hastily pushed away Lin Nan and took out her knife. She swung it at the mutated cat! Thanks to the momentum of the cat, Li Ran cut it into two without any effort. Black blood spurted out and stained their bodies! The cat¡¯s eyes widened. It struggled and opened its mouth to gasp for air. Finally, it laid still. Lin Nan looked at Li Ran in shock. He felt relieved and distressed at the same time. His wife¡¯s instinct must have developed due to the dangers that she had encountered. He hugged Li Ran and stroked her back. ¡°Honey, you really have suffered.¡± Li Ran recalled all the incidents that she had experienced. Although she was a pregnant woman, she had to fight if she wanted to survive. However, at this very moment, her tough exterior collapsed in Lin Nan¡¯s warm embrace. Tears were flowing from her eyes, but she was also smiling. As she wiped her tears, she said, ¡°It seems that I have to get used to my husband protecting me!¡± Lin Nan patted her head dotingly and praised, ¡°My wife has such excellent skills! Maybe I could even teach you some defensive martial arts.¡± ¡°Yea!¡± Li Ran smiled sweetly. Wang Gang watched from the side. Once again, the couple had managed to make others feel like a third wheel. Anyway, Wang Gang was not really bothered and he looked in the direction of the villa. There were not only cats but also dogs! He walked towards the couple, smiled, and put his hands around their shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to disturb you, but we have more important matters on our hands.¡± The couple looked at where Wang Gang was pointing. They saw the dogs as well. Although the sight was not very clear due to their distance, it was clear that those animals had mutated. The cats and dogs were kept in an iron cage. They were rather energetic and made a lot of noise. All three of them exchanged glances. They had discovered something rather interesting, but that was not their goal. ¡®Lin Hua would never leave without saying anything.¡¯ Regardless, since they were already here, Li Ran decided to go over and take a look. Lin Nan and Wang Gang also had the same thought. Before they proceeded any further, Lin Nan took out his satellite phone and sent a message to Fang Lin, informing him about their situation.. Chapter 126 - Sitting on the Mountain Is Not Good Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Li Ran¡¯s group arrived at the entrance of the villa, the door was open. The first thing they saw was a flowerbed fountain. There was a small garden on the left. The flowers had already withered, leaving behind shriveled branches. Additionally, there was an iron cage. It was huge. They could also vaguely see some cat toys that were placed outside the cage. In the cage, there were a total of ten cats and four dogs. The animals could barely fit inside. Two cats were squeezed in a corner and could not even move. Meanwhile, the other eight cats were lying on the dogs. Their bodies were not clean. These animals were completely different from the mutated cat they had encountered earlier. Li Ran¡¯s group acted as if they did not see anything. They showed no reaction. It was as if they were already used to all the abnormalities in this world. They dared not approach that area. There was an open-air swimming pool on the other side. The pool had some water in it, but there were some unknown, dirty black substances floating on top. Moreover, there was trash such as empty bottles. ¡°I think there are people living here.¡± Wang Gang narrowed his eyes and saw a small table beside the swimming pool. There was a fruit platter on the table. The platter was only filled with watermelons. Just as they were about to further examine the place, a person suddenly came out from the villa. When he saw Li Ran¡¯s group, he said in a surprised tone, ¡°Wow, are you humans?¡± Lin Nan looked at the gorgeous woman. Her tight dress made her look even sexier. However, he did not let his guard down and asked, ¡°Did a woman pass by here?¡± The gorgeous woman nodded. ¡°Are you acquaintances? The woman said that she wanted to borrow the bathroom. Since I have water here, I offered to let her take a bath.¡± ¡°A bath? Is there no water shortage here?¡± Li Ran could not help but ask. After all, very few places still had water. Ever since the apocalypse, there was no one working to supply water. Naturally, water was scarce. ¡°Oh, we dug a well ourselves. It¡¯s underground water.¡± The woman was very pleased about this. Thanks to the well, she was able to survive up till now. Her gaze landed on Li Ran and she asked, ¡°Do you want to take a bath as well? Perhaps something to drink? Why don¡¯t you come in first?¡± Li Ran looked at Lin Nan and Wang Gang. She definitely did not need it. As for Lin Nan, he still had the experimental drug on his hand, so he could not come in contact with water. Wang Gang rejected, ¡°I don¡¯t need a bath. I¡¯m used to it.¡± He added, ¡°Tell her to come out quickly. We still have to continue our journey.¡± The gorgeous woman was quite easy to talk to. She immediately nodded and asked them to wait for a moment before entering the house. It almost seemed like she was not living in an apocalypse. Wang Gang¡¯s intuition told him that this woman was not simple. However, when Lin Hua came out with fresh clothes, he doubted himself. When Lin Hua saw them, she felt guilty. ¡°You guys really don¡¯t want to take a bath? This place is fantastic! They had their own water and electric supply. I almost feel like I¡¯m living a normal life again.¡± Lin Hua then looked at the gorgeous woman gratefully. She hugged her and said, ¡°Thank you. Not only are you beautiful, but you¡¯re kind-hearted too.¡± The gorgeous woman covered her mouth and laughed when she heard the compliment. She really was charming. Li Ran said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s a safety base not far from here. You can come with us if you¡¯d like. Your place is wonderful, it won¡¯t last.¡± Li Ran¡¯s words were a little harsh. It was obviously unwise to say something like this. The atmosphere instantly changed. Even Lin Hua¡¯s felt awkward. She glanced at the gorgeous woman.. Chapter 127 - You Will Understand Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran also knew that her words were inappropriate, but she was just stating the truth. Sometimes, people need to step out of their comfort zone. Besides, if this woman was not friendly, she would not have offered to bring her along either. The gorgeous woman smiled. ¡°What you said makes sense. Can you tell me the specific location of the safety base? I¡¯ll go when I feel the time is right, okay?¡± Li Ran smiled back. This woman was obviously a smart person. Lin Nan told her the address. After repeating twice and writing it down, the gorgeous woman thanked them. Then, Lin Nan said, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Lin Hua got a little anxious after hearing what he said. ¡°Um, wait a minute. I¡¯m not sure if I want to go to the safety base. After all, she¡¯s all alone. Maybe I should stay here and we can take care of each other.¡± Li Ran respected Lin Hua¡¯s choice. She replied, ¡°You can do whatever that you think is appropriate.¡± ¡°Li Ran, could you spare a little time to chat before you go?¡± It was obvious that Lin Hua was conflicted. Li Ran nodded and said, ¡°Then, shall we have a chat over there?¡± ¡°While you guys are chatting, I¡¯ll bring you some water. All of you looked so tired. Your journey must have been tough. This beauty¡¯s face has ever lost its colors,¡± said the gorgeous woman while looking at Li Ran. Lin Hua hurriedly thanked her. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the living room. It won¡¯t take long, okay?¡± At this point, there was no reason for Li Ran to refuse. She followed Lin Hua into the villa. When they entered, Li Ran looked around. The villa was so well furnished that if she did not leave the place, she would not have believed that there was a zombie apocalypse outside. It felt like they were in paradise! Everything was clean and tidy. The gorgeous woman really did not lack any water. In fact, she had plenty of it. Suddenly, tears fell from Lin Hua¡¯s eyes. Li Ran was dumbfounded. While sobbing, Lin Hua said, ¡°Li Ran, I don¡¯t want to go to the safety base. I¡¯m different from you. My safety won¡¯t be guaranteed. This world has become lawless. I don¡¯t have the strength to fight.¡± Although Li Ran was caught off guard, she understood what Lin Hua was trying to say and comforted her, ¡°We will be there for you. However, if staying here makes you feel safer and happier, then that¡¯s fine too. The choice is all yours. You don¡¯t need to feel pressured.¡± Lin Hua trembled. She raised her head and looked at Li Ran. Then, she stopped crying and sighed deeply. ¡°You understand where I¡¯m coming from, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Ran had finished consoling Lin Hua. Just as she was about to leave, her vision suddenly turned dark. Her head and mouth were forcefully covered. No words could come out. She could only whimper. Li Ran¡¯s struggles were useless. Her entire body was lifted up. The person behind her was very strong. ¡®Lin Hua would not do such a thing¡­¡¯ However, before she could think any further, she was thrown onto a bed. When the person¡¯s hand loosened, Li Ran immediately screamed! The black hood on her head was removed. In front of her was a man. He sneered and said, ¡°You can scream as much as you but nobody will hear you.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were glued to Li Ran. He sized her up unscrupulously.. Chapter 128 - She Wanted to Stay Here Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You can see the outside from this room. The scenery is rather nice.¡± The man grabbed Lin Ran¡¯s arms and lifted her. Then, he turned her around so she could see what he was talking about. It was true. From that angle, she could see Lin Nan and Wang Gang who were outside. The two of them were still waiting for her. Of course, they did not know that she had been taken upstairs. The man tried to tear off her clothes but Li Ran was covering herself with her hands. He felt that she was really troublesome so instead, he just pulled her clothes off. Only her undergarments were left! Luckily, Li Ran could still reach her waist bag. She immediately took out the pistol and shot the man! Her eyes were fierce as she fired a couple more shots! The sound of the gunshots echoed throughout the room. As the man collapsed, Li Ran heaved a sigh of relief. She got a better look at the room and noticed that there was a row of wardrobes. What she discovered stunned her. There was a woman inside each wardrobe. They were all naked and tied up. When one of the women saw that Li Ran had killed the man, tears began to flow out from her eyes. Li Ran quickly put on her clothes, opened the door, and walked out. Lin Hua was long gone. She had tricked Li Ran. What she did fill Li Ran¡¯s heart with grief and anger. She reminded her of Cui Chong. ¡®Why do people return kindness with enmity?¡¯ The gorgeous woman was surprised when she saw Li Ran. She asked, ¡°Has Miss Lin made her decision?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯ll stay. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The gorgeous woman smiled and nodded without saying anything. Li Ran then signaled Lin Nan that she was ready to go. Before they could leave, the gorgeous woman suddenly ran towards them and blocked their way. ¡°Where is Miss Lin?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. You can check by yourself.¡± Li Ran¡¯s response was very cold. She was completely different from before. The gorgeous woman stared at Li Ran. ¡°Okay, I wish you all a safe journey.¡± Li Ran and her group left. Lin Nan noticed that his wife was acting strangely. After they were a distance away, he promptly asked, ¡°What happened? What did she say to you?¡± Li Ran closed her eyes. She remembered the women who were still in the wardrobes. Her footsteps began to feel heavy. After thinking for a long time, she decided not to mention anything. Instead, she just squatted on the ground. Wang Gang could tell that Li Ran was reluctant to talk about it. ¡°Is it really that luxurious inside? Did you want to stay as well? Actually, we can stay for two days. We can compensate that woman with some food,¡± said Wang Gang in an effort to lighten up the mood. When Li Ran heard his words, she did not know whether to laugh or cry. In the end, she sighed and said, ¡°I killed a man inside. There were three women imprisoned in the wardrobes, but I did not save them.¡± ¡°What? Are you saying that Lin Hua set you up?!¡± Li Ran stood up and took a deep breath. Then, she smiled sadly and said, ¡°Yes, she was aware of everything. Otherwise, she would not have asked me to enter the villa. Anyway, she wanted to stay there so let her be.¡± Day by day, more and more people began losing their humanity. ¡®Why would Lin Hua do something like this?¡¯ Chapter 129 - Should We Go Together Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Meanwhile, the gorgeous woman quickly entered the villa once Li Ran and her group left. There was no one in the living room. She raised her head and looked upstairs. A door was left open. Obviously, something had happened. She sighed lightly. It was useless to say anything now. Suddenly, Lin Hua came out from another room. She had freed one of the imprisoned women and was carrying her. ¡°They left? Quick, come over and help me.¡± The gorgeous woman was confused. She asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one that freed her?¡± ¡°No. She¡¯s just that capable,¡± said Lin Hua. The gorgeous woman was stunned for a moment. In disbelief, she rushed upstairs and went into the room where the incident happened earlier. When she saw the man¡¯s corpse, she cried out in shock. Lin Hua placed the woman on a sofa. Then, she went upstairs as well. The scene did not surprise her. She said softly, ¡°I already knew how things would turn out. However, I did not expect her to abandon these women.¡± The gorgeous woman looked at the wardrobes and smiled helplessly. ¡°They have been like this for more than a month. Their blood is no longer circulating because they have been tied up for too long. If this goes on, they will eventually suffocate to death.¡± Once the gorgeous woman finished speaking, she recalled the time when one of the imprisoned women died. Lin Hua paused for a moment and said, ¡°You¡¯ll let them go, right? Otherwise, they¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°They might be more eager to die than you think.¡± The gorgeous woman chuckled and left the room. She looked at the woman lying on the sofa in the living room. ¡°What are your plans? You don¡¯t blame me, right?¡± The gorgeous woman¡¯s heart felt a little empty without her man. Ever since the apocalypse started, the man did nothing but torture women. What excites him the most was seeing women being tied up. He always loosened the ropes of his victims from time to time so they could recover and continued to be his plaything. Even if the women died, he would just kidnap more of them. His mentality began to deteriorate further and further. Moreover, became increasingly violent. There were times that he almost strangled the women to death! He would grin while saying things like, ¡°You should be happy that I haven¡¯t killed you.¡± The man did not view women as humans but as toys. If he wanted to break or throw them away, he would! Lin Hua shrugged. ¡°To be defiled by such a disgusting man. One would only feel clean after peeling a layer off their skin. We should be happy that he¡¯s finally dead.¡± ¡°So, do we still have to stay here?¡± The gorgeous woman was a little dazed. She had been planning to kill the man but did not have the chance. It was because that man knew her too well. He could see through her thoughts almost immediately. ¡°I plan to. After hearing Li ran¡¯s words, I¡¯m more sure than ever. People like me do not have the ability to withstand pressure. Going to the safety base would not be a good idea. The food and water here can still last for a few days. What are your thoughts?¡± Chapter 130 - What a Pity Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The gorgeous woman sneered. She felt that Lin Hua¡¯s idea was ridiculous! ¡°You¡¯re asking me? I¡¯m the bad guy! I was that man¡¯s accomplice! Do you think those women would ever forgive me?!¡± The gorgeous woman narrowed her eyes and looked at the woman on the sofa again. She closed her eyes and added, ¡°You¡¯re a good person, but I¡¯m not! It¡¯s amazing enough that you can save those women. Anyway, I think we should just go to the safety base.¡± Lin Hua glanced at the woman and said with a smile, ¡°Do you think that people will protect you just because you¡¯re beautiful? You are not Li Ran. Not only is she beautiful, but she¡¯s capable too. People like us are just sitting ducks. To encounter a good person requires luck, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that lucky.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Those imprisoned women had told me that you gave them a lot of food. Otherwise, they would not have survived until now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here,¡± said the gorgeous woman. She was rather stubborn. The woman on the sofa woke up. Her whole body was filthy! Originally, she was a sophomore in high school. Lin Hua looked at the gorgeous woman helplessly. ¡°There are zombies outside. Haven¡¯t you heard of them? If you leave this place, you¡¯ll have a hard time surviving. The safety base doesn¡¯t guarantee anything.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never even been to the safety base. Why do you hate that place so much?¡± Lin Hua sneered. ¡°Humans are much harder to deal with than zombies. Besides, didn¡¯t you say that zombies do not like animal blood? So, as long as there¡¯s enough food here, we don¡¯t have to worry about the zombies.¡± ¡°There¡¯s barely any food left.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± When Lin Hua heard the gorgeous woman¡¯s words, she was stunned. ¡°Lin Hua, how are you so naive? I wanted you to stay with me, so I just said whatever that would persuade you.¡± After saying that, the gorgeous woman sighed. ¡°That man was insane, but he has never directly killed anyone. He looks fierce, but his IQ is still that of a child.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Hua was more confused than ever. The gorgeous woman only smiled at Lin Hua. She was too lazy to explain. ¡°I thought that you were smart, but you¡¯re just as stupid as those women.¡± Then, she walked out of the villa. She headed towards the courtyard and unlocked the cage. The mutated dogs and cats became energetic. Their eyes were shining brightly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for them, I would have left long ago.¡± Then, the gorgeous woman watched helplessly as her pets rushed out and began biting whatever living things they encountered. Lin Hua¡¯s eyes widened as she was attacked by one of the cats. Her flesh was directly clawed off. The cat then ate her meat. A dog joined in as well and began biting her with its teeth. Lin Hua could not resist at all. She just felt excruciating pain. Soon, her whole body was covered in blood. She never expected to end up like this. The gorgeous woman slowly walked towards her. She said in a pitiful tone, ¡°When we first met, you said that you were heading to the safety base and would bring me along. I thought that it was great because the people there would be ample food for my babies. No matter, they have enough to eat for the time being. It¡¯s just a pity that I¡¯m all alone again..¡± Chapter 131 - Be a Civilized Child Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran¡¯s group continued their journey. Nothing much happened and soon, they arrived at the safety base. Zhao Ying was surprised when she saw the exterior of the safety base. It was surrounded by high walls. The sight made her feel really safe. Gu Jin hugged Zhao Ying and said cheerfully, ¡°This is great! From now on, we¡¯ll be safe. We won¡¯t encounter any dangers anymore! The zombies can kiss my a**!¡± Gu Zhao giggled after looking at his father¡¯s reaction. He had never seen him so excited before! He also shouted, ¡°The zombies can kiss my a**!¡± When Zhao Ying heard what Gu Zhao said, her expression suddenly changed. She looked at him fiercely and berated, ¡°Don¡¯t say things like that! It¡¯s very improper! We shouldn¡¯t swear and be civilized. Also, Gu Jin, where are your manners?!¡± Gu Zhao hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Dad! You have to admit your mistake! You¡¯re a bad influence. As much as we hate the zombies, we shouldn¡¯t swear at them! That¡¯s because they have no thoughts and can¡¯t control themselves.¡± Upon hearing Gu Zhao¡¯s words, the rest of the adults suddenly stopped talking. Li Ran looked at Gu Zhao and praised, ¡°Zhao Zhao is really obedient. I hope that my future child will be just like you.¡± She was smiling as she said that. ¡®I should think about happy things and forget everything that has happened with Lin Hua.¡¯ Li Ran did not want the others to worry about her. Besides, bad people will receive their karma sooner or later. God would not let them go! There was no need to concern herself with these things! Lin Nan got out of the car. He instructed, ¡°Go to the registry counter and get an ID card first. Your code will be on it. That way, it¡¯ll be easier for us to follow up and check on you guys.¡± Everyone understood. Li Ran followed Wang Gang and Gu Jin to the front door to get their cards. Meanwhile, Fang Lin and Lin Nan headed directly to the laboratory. On the way, Fang Lin looked at Lin Nan¡¯s hand and said helplessly, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯ll work?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but some progress is better than none at all, right?¡± Lin Nan dared not guarantee anything. Fang Lin shrugged and replied with a bitter smile, ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t come back empty-handed. At least we found your wife. Otherwise, the gas we have spent would not be justified.¡± ¡°Are you the one paying for the gas?¡± Fang Lin looked at Lin Nan as if he was an idiot. ¡°Do you know how hard it is to get gas nowadays? Just having money is not enough.¡± ¡°I get it. You¡¯re right.¡± ¡­ Li Ran and her group received a form each. Even Gu Zhao got one. He began filling the form in a very serious manner. Li Ran noticed that there was an entire section dedicated to ¡®Special Abilities¡¯. She wrote down that she had the power to control water. Wang Gang, Yang Shao, and Gu Jin left it blank, while Zhao Ying and Gu Zhao wrote down ¡®fire¡¯ and ¡®protective shield¡¯ respectively. Since Zhao Ying and Gu Jin were a couple, they were assigned to a slightly larger room. Li Ran, Wang Gang, and Yang Shao were each assigned to a single room. The security was very strict. The majority of the people there had special abilities and most of them were offensive. When Li Ran¡¯s group entered the safety base, they were greeted by a security guard. He smiled at them kindly and explained how things worked at the base. Then, they saw a man who was cursing. ¡°I worked so hard for the entire day, but all I get is a steamed bun and some pickled vegetables?!¡± Chapter 132 - Can You Accept It Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The man was so angry that he threw the steamed bun at the person who was in charge of distributing food. It hit the person right in his face! Normally, only people without special abilities would be assigned such work. Obviously, the man was aware of this and knew that the food distributor could easily be bullied. He did not stop harassing him and slapped the food distributor¡¯s hand that was holding a big bag of steamed buns. The bag fell to the ground. Then, he shouted, ¡°If I¡¯m not fed well, how will I have the energy to work? I might as well go and live in the outside world! Why should I suffer here?!¡± The people around were all silent. These incidents often occurred. It was inevitable. Obviously, people who did not get enough to eat would be angry. After rubbing his slightly painful nose, the food distributor said in a friendly tone, ¡°Sir, we have rules here. We¡¯re doing our best to provide food for everyone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing all the heavy lifting. Tell me, how is that fair?! Hey everyone, with our abilities, we can form a group and get out of here. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s more food outside than what they¡¯re giving us here. Don¡¯t you want to eat?¡± The more the man spoke, the more resentful he became. He kicked the bag of buns to the side and looked for another food cart. When he found one, he began walking towards it. Naturally, the food distributor could not let this happen. The others had eaten buns yesterday. Today, they would be provided with something different. It would be unfair otherwise. However, the food distributor could not stop the man. He said helplessly, ¡°If you continue to act like this, I will report you. Someone else will come and deal with you.¡± The man did not care. He sneered, ¡°What a good lackey! Only someone like you without special abilities would submit to others so easily. There are some things that you will never get if you don¡¯t fight for them. The strong will always prey on the weak, and that will never change.¡± Once he finished speaking, the man rummaged through the food cart. There were lunch boxes and instant noodles inside. The man immediately took out a box. People began to grumble and the dissatisfaction on their faces was clearly shown. Something like this was totally against the rules! The food distributor tried to stop the man, but he was punched instead. He fell to the ground and trembled from the pain. Nobody helped him. In fact, they snickered at him. When the security guard that was escorting Li Ran saw this scene, he said regretfully, ¡°Another person who thinks he¡¯s capable.¡± After saying that, he went directly to the man. The security guard grabbed the lunchbox and placed it back in the food cart. Then, he glanced at the surrounding people. Once the security guard appeared, the man immediately lost all his courage! He frowned and said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re strong just because you¡¯re a security guard? I¡¯m one of the top ten contributors to this place! Yet, you guys are only feeding me steamed buns and pickled vegetables?! Tell me, does this make sense to you?¡± The security guard merely smiled. He signaled for another person to continue distributing the food. As for the food distributor who got injured by the man, he was carried away. Once everything was done, the security guard looked at the man and asked, ¡°Can you calm down and just follow the rules?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very calm, and I have been following the rules.¡± The security guard rephrased himself, ¡° What I¡¯m saying is, are you willing to eat the steamed buns and pickled vegetables?¡± ¡°No!¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened! If he backed off now, everyone would label him as a coward! He refused to let that happen! ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Can you stop spouting so much nonsense?¡± Suddenly, the security guard bowed apologetically! Chapter 133 - Wishing You a Safe Journey Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone was dumbfounded. The man suddenly felt superior. It was then the security guard began to laugh out loud. ¡°You¡¯ll be expelled from the base. Someone will escort you out later. If you¡¯d like, you can take a steamed bun with you. I wish you a safe journey!¡± After saying that, the security guard looked around. Everybody stared at him. He added, ¡°If this man is your ally, feel free to leave with him!¡± Before the man could say anything, the rest of the people lowered their heads and returned to their rooms. Some of them left their doors open because they wanted to continue watching the scene unfold. ¡°What right do you have to expel me? Aren¡¯t you supposed to protect humans?!¡± The security guard chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t need to explain anything to you. As long as people behave themselves and follow the rules, nothing will happen to them. It doesn¡¯t matter how strong you are or how powerful your ability is.¡± Suddenly, a group of people in uniforms appeared. Their white coats were very eye-catching. Without warning, two of them attacked the man. The man had a very powerful ability. However, before he could fight back, his strong and powerful fist became soft and weak! His punch could no longer send people flying. In fact, his attack had no effect at all. Not long after, the man was handcuffed. One of the men in uniform grabbed his shoulder and dragged him away! Once that was over, the security guard looked at Li Ran¡¯s group and said happily, ¡°You guys got lucky. A room with a closet is vacant. Let me tell you, men¡¯s rooms are not like women¡¯s rooms. Closets are usually not provided. Now, who wants it?¡± The security guard proceeded to check the room that was previously occupied by the man. ¡°As expected from the room of a top ten contributor. There¡¯s really a lot of good stuff in here.¡± Wang Gang and Yang Shao looked at each other and then at Gu Jin. Gu Jin stood at the back. He did not say anything. The difference between the man¡¯s room and other regular rooms was obvious. Although Gu Jin would really like to stay in that room, the thought immediately disappeared once he thought about his family! A room where he could stay with his family would no doubt be much better! He glanced at Zhao Ying and smiled. They won¡¯t be separated! Wang Gang quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t like living on the ground floor. Yang Shao, you can have the room.¡± Yang Shao raised his eyebrows. He would be a fool if he did not take advantage of the situation. ¡°Okay. If you¡¯re dissatisfied with your room, you can come and stay here!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The security guard smiled and instructed a person to clean the room. All the man¡¯s belongings were gotten rid of before Yang Shao was given the key. Then, the rest of them moved on. They stopped at a shady room on the first floor. The security guard looked at Wang Gang with an embarrassed expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Currently, this is the only other vacant room. The two brothers who used to live here had gone missing during their mission for the past five days. We have rules when it comes to such situations, so the room has been cleared out.¡± Wang Gang shrugged and took the keys as if it was nothing. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for the time being. Tell me when there¡¯s another room available.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The security guard then brought Li Ran, Gu Jin, Zhao Ying, and Gu Zhao to the second floor. It was full of family-sized rooms.. Chapter 134 - No Temper at All Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gu Jin and his family would be staying on the second floor. Li Ran took a look at the room. There was a double bed that looked very cozy. Additionally, there was a bathroom and a small kitchen. It was a very simple room, but all basic necessities were provided! The security guard saw the couple¡¯s satisfied expression. He could not help but act like a landlord when handing over the keys to them. ¡°There are people with fire powers in our base. They developed a flame that can burn for a week. After placing the flame in a glass container, we use that as a substitute for cooking gas.¡± Gu Jin thanked the security guard for the new information. ¡°Please let us know if there¡¯s anything that we need to be aware of. We¡¯ll definitely be good and follow the rules!¡± The security guard was rather amused. ¡°People here still have their humanity. As long as you don¡¯t cause any danger, you can do whatever you want. Just stay positive!¡± Li Ran asked, ¡°Does this mean there are no actual arbitrary rules?¡± The security guard shook his head and said, ¡°We update the rules in a handbook from time to time. It¡¯s just the basics and there are no specifics on how one would get expelled. From what I¡¯ve seen, if you manage yourself well, you¡¯ll be able to live here peacefully.¡± Gu Zhao listened to the security guard attentively. ¡°Zhao Zhao understands! This place is safe. There are no ugly zombies here!¡± Zhao Ying patted Gu Zhao¡¯s head lovingly and giggled. ¡°That¡¯s right. So Zhao Zhao needs to be obedient, okay? If we get expelled, we¡¯ll have to deal with those ugly zombies again!¡± Gu Zhao nodded and said in a serious tone, ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t have to worry. Zhao Zhao will protect you! I will never let you get hurt!¡± Zhao Ying¡¯s heart was touched by her little cutie. At the same time, she was a little embarrassed because so many people were around. Nonetheless, she could not stop smiling. Gu Jin looked at his son with a hurt expression. ¡°What about daddy? Zhao Zhao only cares about mommy. This makes me very sad.¡± Gu Zhao pouted. ¡°Daddy, I love mommy more. Even if you¡¯re jealous, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± After hearing that, LiRan burst out into laughter. Gu Zhao was just too adorable! Gu Jin did not know if he should laugh or cry. ¡°Wow, this is blatant favoritism. Luckily, I have no temper at all.¡± The security guard was also touched by this scene. He smiled sincerely at them. ¡°By the way, my name is Wang Zhe. If you need any help, feel free to approach me. I am happy to be of service!¡± Gu Jin quickly thanked him. ¡°We will. Thank you so much!¡± Zhao Ying followed suit. Then, Wang Zhe gestured for Li Ran to follow him. They were finally going to her assigned room. Her room was on the third floor, where all the women¡¯s rooms were located. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys just separate the men and women based on rooms?¡± Wang Zhe explained, ¡°This was the original setup. People did not want to switch rooms so we just kept it as it is.¡± Li Ran nodded. ¡°How long have you been here? It seems like you¡¯re really familiar with this place.¡± ¡°Me? I have been here ever since the beginning. In fact, I was the one who designed the very first dormitory. Then, a person from the construction industry came and my job was handled by him instead. I chose to be a security guard because the tasks were way easier..¡± Chapter 135 - 10,000 Medicine Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Designing a building was not easy. Wang Zhe definitely had some skill. ¡°I only designed one of the dormitories. You don¡¯t have to look at me so admiringly, alright?¡± Li Ran was stunned. After a while, she burst into laughter. ¡°Was I?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Zhe smiled. Li Ran¡¯s room was quite bright. Actually, only Wang Gang¡¯s room was dark. The current season they were in was fall. Soon, winter would arrive. It was fortunate that they had managed to find a shelter. Li Ran took the keys and Wang Zhe left. Unlike the family rooms, there was no private bathroom and kitchen. The women on the third floor had to share with each other. Li Ran took a deep breath. ¡®I¡¯m not single, right?¡¯ She also wanted to stay in a family room! However, she could wait until her child was born. It was not a problem. She just had to make do for the time being! Living alone would not be bad at all! She could go into the mysterious space whenever she wanted! Since Li Ran had not been into the mysterious space for a long time, she decided to do just that! The door to her room could be locked, which she instantly did! Then, she went into the mysterious space! It was a bright and sunny day in the mysterious space. That really cheered up Li Ran. She enjoyed the sunlight until she was about to fall asleep. Before she could, she perked up and massaged her legs. Then, she checked her daily missions. Her gaze fell on her leftover pink stones. Li Ran was stunned. ¡®I only have 500 pink stones left?! ¡®Sure, I¡¯ve bought a couple of things, but they¡¯re not that expensive, right? ¡®How are they almost all used up?¡¯ Li Ran frantically searched for her purchase record. After taking a look, she realized that some items like the pistol actually cost quite a lot! Little by little, everything added up! If bartering was less troublesome, she would have definitely used that feature instead! Moreover, if she had not encountered multiple emergency situations, she would not have spent her pink stones the way she did! Her heart was in pain right! Before this, she did not realize it, but Yang Shao¡¯s medical supplies actually cost more than 10, 000 pink stones! Li Ran was dumbfounded! ¡®Why is it so expensive?!¡¯ She checked the medical supplies. Tools to stop bleeding and pain, cleansing poison, reduce body heat, improving blood circulation, and so on. Her head began to hurt. Li Ran wanted to reason with the system¡¯s mall! It was then she noticed a resurrection pill at the end of the page. She was shocked. ¡®Resurrection pill? There¡¯s something so powerful?! Doesn¡¯t this make the rest of the medical supplies useless?!¡¯ If she had known that something like this existed, she would not need to seek help from that violent man. She could have saved Yang Shao herself! Li Ran clicked on the ¡®more information¡¯ tab under the resurrection pill. [ Crush this pill and feed it to the patient. It works as long as the person is still alive. Only one use per person. ] !!! ¡®Is such a thing even real?! [ Anyway, it¡¯s okay even if the pill doesn¡¯t work. I¡¯ll continue to develop it! In the future, unlimited resurrections can be provided! ] ¡°Tsk.¡± Suddenly, the 10, 000 pink stones spent on medical supplies no longer felt like a total loss! Li Ran closed the system interface and exited the mysterious space dejectedly. She had lost her mood to complete any missions. In the end, she decided to have a chat with someone. ¡®Maybe Lin Nan or Yang Shao had some free time?¡¯ She went out of her room and locked the door. Just as she reached the second floor, a burst of hearty laughter could be heard. Li Ran stopped in her tracks and looked over.. Chapter 136 - Hearing What You Shouldn’t Hear Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was a man and woman outside of Gu Jin¡¯s room. They were chatting loudly and happily. Li Ran, who was at the stairwell, overheard their conversation. ¡°Do you think we can subdue this couple?¡± The woman asked the man curiously. ¡°They were celebrities. If we want to succeed, we must strike first. I wonder what a celebrity¡¯s butt feels like!¡± The woman was amused when she heard what the man said. Then, she lightly punched him and teased, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about a female celebrity¡¯s butt, but a male celebrity¡¯s butt is definitely superior!¡± ¡°Nonsense! He probably slept with tons of women. His private parts are probably overused!¡± The woman disagreed and argued, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the man is Gu Jin. He¡¯s better than you in every shape and form! You¡¯re trash!¡± ¡°A woman like you with no chest and buttocks doesn¡¯t have the right to say anything!¡± As soon as she heard that, the woman hit the man. ¡°D*mn you! I dare you to say it one more time!¡± It took a while before the commotion ceased. When the man and woman walked away from Gu Jin¡¯s room, they bumped into Li Ran. The man¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her. ¡°Hello, are you a newcomer on this floor?¡± Li Ran shook her head and quickly headed downstairs. The man sighed as he stared at Li Ran¡¯s back. As for Li Ran, she only felt safe after leaving the building. This was not good at all. The apocalypse had caused everything to decline, including people¡¯s humanity. Things were just getting worse and worse. In this lawless world, everyone¡¯s deepest, darkest desires were magnified and displayed on the surface. Li Ran tried not to think too much about it. She needed to warn Wang Gang, Gu Jin, and the others about this when they got the chance to group up. As for now, Li Ran was trying to find her car in the safety base. However, it was nowhere to be seen. She asked a random security guard where the means of transportation were stored, and he told her that the vehicles were at an undeveloped area on the other side. She needed to walk some distance if she wanted to get there. The safety base was pretty big. Moreover, it was constructed sophisticatedly. It was almost like a perfect base. Of course, there were flaws, but everything was in order. Everyone knew where to go to get particular things done. There were a total of five dormitory buildings. Li Ran was unsure if every room was occupied, but there were a lot of people coming and going. The most unique thing was the experimental building. It was rather different compared to the others. Li Ran did not know how long she had explored the safety base. She decided to take a detour and walked outside. A few helicopters, cars, and trucks could be seen some distance away. There were a few guards around. One of them spotted Li Ran and immediately blocked her way. He asked in a serious tone, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Li Ran smiled to ease the atmosphere. She explained, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for my car.¡± ¡°Do you have a permit?¡± ¡°What permit?¡± The guard glanced at her. ¡°Are you new here?¡± Chapter 137 - Affected Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m new here.¡± Li Ran thought the guard would let her pass, but that was not the case. The guard said indifferently, ¡°Just because you¡¯re new, it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re exempted from the rules.¡± ¡°But that car is mine. My things are still inside and I need them now.¡± Li Ran tried to explain. However, the guard only became more and more impatient. ¡°You can¡¯t enter without a permit. Now go away. Don¡¯t disturb me anymore. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be expelled from the base, understand?¡± His words filled Li Ran with rage. She frowned and asked, ¡°What did I do that¡¯s deserving of being expelled?¡± ¡°You¡¯re interfering with my work! Moreover, you¡¯re a pregnant woman who can¡¯t contribute anything to the base! Just go back to your room!¡± The guard said mockingly. Li Ran¡¯s eyes widened. She was in disbelief. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong!¡± Her temper immediately flared up! ¡®Why does this person get to mock others so easily?¡¯ ¡°I will report you.¡± Li Ran stared at the guard before she turned around! There was nothing more to be said. If such a person was not taught a lesson, he would not learn! When the guard heard what she said, he burst out laughing. ¡°You think that people will take your side just because you¡¯re pretty, right? Women like you are the most incompetent. You only know how to sell your body!¡± The guard had a wretched smile on his face. He added, ¡°What will your husband think when he finds out that you¡¯re doing something like this behind his back? Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. If he doesn¡¯t want you anymore, you can come to me. I¡¯ll even feed you with something besides steamed buns. What do you think?¡± As the guard spoke, he suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed Li Ran! His rough and greasy hand made Li Ran¡¯s entire body quiver. She felt extremely disgusted. When the guard saw her reaction, he felt insulted! He got angry and scolded her fiercely, ¡°I advise you not to act so arrogantly! I¡¯ve been working here for a long time, and I know many people. If I want to mess with you, it will be easy¡­¡± ¡°Easy?¡± Before the guard could finish his sentence, he felt a sharp pain on his scalp. The pain made him scream and his face turned red. Someone was pulling his hair in a different direction. He was also punched. Due to the intense pain, he let go of Li Ran. When he turned around, his eyes widened. The guard tried to suppress the pain and smiled. ¡°Hello, Brother Fang Lin! I¡¯m just teaching this disobedient woman a lesson. She refused to listen to anything that I¡¯ve said!¡± Fang Lin had a terrifying expression on his face. ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± The guard swallowed his saliva. He felt a chill down his spine. It was impossible to undo what he had done! ¡°Brother Fang Lin, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been so angry.¡± The guard decided to bite the bullet. ¡°I should have just settled this matter quickly! I¡¯m going to make her pay the price now! She won¡¯t be a nuisance to us anymore!¡± The more he spoke, the more painful his scalp became.. Chapter 138 - Ruthless and Straightforward Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The guard was in so much pain that he could not say another word. Fang Lin glanced at Li Ran and gritted his teeth. He kicked the guard on his knee, which caused him to knelt down. Additionally, Fang Lin stepped on his foot forcefully. Tears were flowing down from the guard¡¯s eyes. All he could do was beg for mercy. Fang Lin ignored him and asked Li Ran, ¡°Sister-in-law, how do you want to deal with this man? I¡¯ll do anything you say.¡± His words caused the guard¡¯s body to stiffen. For a moment, he even forgot about the pain. ¡°Sister-in-law?¡± Fang Lin punched him again without any warning. ¡°She¡¯s not your sister-in-law! Now shut up. I don¡¯t want to hear another word for you!¡± Fang Lin looked at Li Ran and waited for her to speak. After a long pause, Li Ran said, ¡°Expel him from the safety base. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯ll survive alone.¡± Fang Lin then took out a knife. He asked, ¡°Which hand did he use to touch you just now?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! Brother Fang Lin! I didn¡¯t touch her!¡± The guard looked at the blade and instantly began to panic. He was terrified of Fang Lin. Li Ran looked at the guard¡¯s right hand. ¡°The right hand. His mouth spouted a lot of nonsense as well.¡± The guard¡¯s eyes widened. He used all his strength to break free from Fang Lin but was unsuccessful. Fang Lin raised his hand and swung the knife. The guard¡¯s entire hand was separated. He rolled around in pain and howled loudly. His body was trembling violently. It was then the guard¡¯s fight or flight instinct kicked in. He finally managed to break free from Fang Lin. However, Fang Lin had no intention of letting him go. He kicked the guard on his chest while ignoring all the blood that was spurted. ¡°Sister-in-law, how should I cut his mouth to maximize the pain?¡± There was blood everywhere. The gory sight made Li Ran really uncomfortable. Her face turned pale. She averted her gaze and said weakly, ¡°You can decide. I¡¯m just going to look for my car.¡± Then, she walked away. Her car was rather new compared to the other vehicles, so it was easy to spot. Li Ran headed towards where her car was parked. As for Fang Lin, he saw how upset Li Ran was and proceeded to stab the guard¡¯s mouth with his knife. He did not care how much pain or damage he was causing. The guard¡¯s eyes almost looked like they were going to pop out. Fresh blood gushed out from his mouth and stained the knife. His dismembered arm was the least of his worries. He did not know what he should do. The guard¡¯s legs were shaking. All he could feel was despair. There was a high possibility that he would die on the spot. Blood kept flowing and he could only watch helplessly. In the end, Fang Lin decided to just leave and follow Li Ran. When he saw the food and water that was stored in Li Ran¡¯s car trunk, he said in surprise, ¡°Wow! You have so many supplies.¡± Li Ran smiled and replied, ¡°Before we got here, we stopped by a supermarket and ransacked the entire place.¡± ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s really hard to find resources nowadays. Many places have already been emptied out.¡± Fang Lin was stating the truth. The world had been turned upside down. Almost everyone only cared about their own survival.. Chapter 139 - Learn More Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran looked around, but she could not find the medical supplies that she had bought from the mysterious space. It made her feel extremely frustrated! She tried checking again, but they were really nowhere to be found. In the end, she realized that the medical supplies were one-use only. If she wanted more, she would need to buy them from the system¡¯s mall again. ¡°Why don¡¯t we move all these things to your room? Would you like to distribute them by yourself? Otherwise, they¡¯ll be confiscated,¡± said Fang Lin. Li Ran immediately replied, ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let them be confiscated. I don¡¯t want to eat tasteless steamed buns and preserved vegetables every day!¡± Fang Lin smiled and explained, ¡°Hahaha, all the supplies would be shared with everybody. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. People here are all treated equally. This is the only way those without special abilities can feel secured and comfortable. Fairness and justice are very important.¡± Li Ran understood what he meant, but they went through a lot of trouble obtaining these supplies. ¡°Then, it¡¯s not hard to understand the incident that had happened today. Some people risked their lives to go out and scavenge for supplies, but they are treated no differently than those who stayed inside and did nothing. It¡¯s easy to create friction and conflicts, isn¡¯t it?¡± Fang Lin also understood Li Ran¡¯s perspective. Anyway, he just called over a few people using his walkie-talkie. Then, they began moving and organizing the supplies. ¡°There¡¯s definitely a difference between people with and without special abilities. Those with special abilities would receive a lot of gold coins when they completed difficult missions. The gold coins can be used to buy a lot of rare items,¡± Fang Lin explained. ¡°Meanwhile, those without special abilities get to work in the base, but they¡¯ll only receive very little gold coins. Just think of it like hierarchy in a business company.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®I guess it¡¯s relatively reasonable.¡¯ ¡°Then, can I accept and complete missions as well? I want to get some gold coins too.¡± Fang Lin burst into laughter. ¡°Just look for your husband. It¡¯s only right for him to earn the gold coins and for you to spend them. Why do you have to be the one taking the risks? Besides, I¡¯m sure that brother Nan won¡¯t let you go out so easily.¡± Li Ran obviously had to keep her intentions of going out from Lin Nan. If he began restricting her, it would be a huge loss. She smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Are these people your men?¡± ¡°Yes. So, how do you want to divide these supplies?¡± Fang Lin looked at supplies. There was quite a lot of stuff. Li Ran had a change of mind. ¡°Why don¡¯t we store them in the storage room? That way, we can have access to the supplies whenever we need them.¡± ¡°Sounds good. I¡¯ll give you a copy of the keys, okay?¡± Li Ran nodded. This was the best-case scenario. If she stored the supplies in her room, she would definitely get into some sort of trouble. Worst of all, if that happened, Wang Gang, Gu Jin, and the rest would also be dragged into the mess. Before Fang Lin could leave, Li Ran asked, ¡°Can you give me a permit? It¡¯ll save me a lot of inconveniences.¡± Fang Lin rummaged through his pocket and took out a card. The card was sealed and had a stamp on it. ¡°Here you go. If you lose it, just come and ask me for another one. I have to get going now.¡± Fang Lin then left with his men who were carrying the supplies. As for Li Ran, she headed towards the service area. There was a long line of people. Their faces were filled with worry or anger. She quickly left the place. Then, she came across the shop where one could spend their hard-earned gold coins. There was also a queue here, but people¡¯s faces were filled with excitement and anticipation instead. However, what Li Ran wanted to check out was something else. She looked into the distance. Chapter 140 - I Don’t Understand Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran walked some distance before she finally found the place where missions were being assigned. Once again, there were a lot of people. The missions were listed and there were two staff members answering all the questions of the people. It did not seem very efficient. Li Ran had waited for at least twenty minutes. She wanted to consult a staff member to get a better understanding. Anyway, the missions were divided into three categories. The first category was collecting supplies, which was simple and easy to understand. Gold coins would be given according to the amount of supplies that were brought back. The second category was clearing zombies. Those who wanted to accept these missions were required to have special abilities. Quite a lot of gold coins were offered. Lastly, there were special missions. Only the amount of gold coins that would be given was listed. These missions were top secret. If a person revealed the details, they would instantly be killed. ¡­ Li Ran was rather intimidated when she saw the last category. However, the gold coins offered were way more than the other two categories. As expected, the more dangerous a mission was, the greater the rewards would be. Li Ran did not really have a choice other than picking resource collecting. She took a number and queued up. Besides the number, she was also given a form. The form required specific details about her special ability. That way, it would be easier for her to be grouped up with relevant teammates. Li Ran was not in a rush to fill-up the form. She looked in front. There was an area where people could display their special abilities. That was how their power level would be judged. A person was covering the area with a protective barrier. That way, no one would get hurt. Li Ran glanced around and noticed that there were quite a number of people with fire abilities. Some of them could spit fire, shoot fireballs, or use the flames to propel themselves some distance upwards. It was obviously very exciting to watch and people began talking among themselves. ¡°Bro, what kind of power do you have?¡± The other party did not reply and just looked down. ¡°Why are you so silent? Don¡¯t be too reserved. When the time comes, you need to have good communication with your teammates.¡± Before the other party could say anything, the man who was asking the questions was filled with enthusiasm. His eyeballs were glued to the display area. ¡°Wow, that man is number five in terms of gold coins! He¡¯s a mission maniac and is really strong. I was lucky enough to team up with him once. He¡¯s probably accepting another gold star mission.¡± ¡°Gold star mission?¡± Li Ran immediately recognized that voice. Her gaze shifted and she saw Yang Shao. There was a solemn expression on his face. The man raised his eyebrows. ¡°You haven¡¯t received a mission before?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°What kind of power do you have? Could it be that you¡¯re actually incredibly strong?¡± Yang Shao just smiled. Then, he changed the topic. ¡°Is the gold star mission the highest level mission?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a mission where you go and scout an unknown terrain. Then, you¡¯ll have to learn everything and report the results back. It doesn¡¯t matter if you bring back any resources or not. You¡¯ll still be rewarded an abundance of gold coins¡± The man¡¯s heart was filled with envy. He also wanted to have such a powerful ability! ¡°His ability is to turn invisible for ten minutes. It¡¯s especially suitable for such missions. He could even hide his presence.¡± Yang Shao was surprised. ¡°But invisibility is not an offensive power.¡± The man saw that Yang Shao¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°That¡¯s right. Invisibility is more useful than you thought. For example, he could set up a bomb without anyone knowing. Think about it.¡± The man¡¯s tone became even more enthusiastic. ¡°If he plays his cards right, he can win in almost any situation. Isn¡¯t that awesome?¡± Yang Shao was engrossed in the conversation. ¡°It is! Then what about¡­¡± It was as if the man knew what Yang Shao was going to ask. ¡°I¡¯m fourth in terms of gold coins. I only have a thousand more than him. Things can get really competitive. Bro, you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Yang Shao was speechless. ¡°No, I don¡¯t understand.. Chapter 141 - Will Be Killed Sooner or Later Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yang Shao was troubled by the fact that he did not have any special abilities. Furthermore, people were constantly bragging about how strong their powers were. Li Ran looked at Yang Shao. Then, she burst out laughing. She walked towards him and patted his shoulder from behind. ¡°What are you doing here? Are you going to take on a mission?¡± Yang Shao was surprised to see Li Ran. He quickly replied, ¡°I wanted to be useful. At first, I was going to invite you to come along, but you weren¡¯t in your room.¡± Then, he pointed to another area and said, ¡°The rest are looking for jobs in the non-superpower area. Although Zhao Ying has a special ability, she is not very confident. So, she decided to take on a non-superpowered job first.¡± Li Ran looked in the direction where Yang Shao was pointing. There were fewer people compared to the area they were in, but nonetheless, there was still quite a big crowd. A big guy like Wang Gang was very eye-catching. She spotted him immediately. The man who ranked fourth in terms of gold coins overheard their conversation. After learning that Yang Shao did not have a special ability, his interest in him decreased drastically. He silently looked away and began to search for others to talk to. However, he could not find anyone. In the end, he decided to just continue speaking with Yang Shao. ¡°The both of you do not have any special abilities?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yang Shao was about to reply, but Li Ran interfered. She looked at the man and said with a smile, ¡°Even those with special abilities can¡¯t deal with the zombies with ease. I¡­¡± Before Li Ran could finish her sentence, the man interrupted and said in an anxious tone, ¡°At this rate, all the jobs will be taken. If you¡¯re too late, you won¡¯t receive any.¡± Li Ran paused for a moment. Then, she asked, ¡°What kind of jobs are better in the non-superpowers zone?¡± The man looked at them sadly and said sympathetically, ¡°The management jobs are all good. Most of the other jobs involve physical labor and the payout is very little. You guys really shouldn¡¯t get distracted here.¡± After saying that, the man pushed Yang Shao to the side. He added, ¡°Hurry up and go. I¡¯m also trying my best to obtain a gold star mission.¡± Yang Shao frowned. His temper was starting to flare up. The difference in the man¡¯s attitude was obvious. He was like a completely different person. Yang Shao immediately squeezed forward. ¡°Queue up in a civilized manner.¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at Yang Shao in disbelief. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± The man became hostile. He wished he could kill Yang Shao on the spot! Yang Shao said disapprovingly, ¡°Mind your own business. You sure talk a lot of nonsense.¡± ¡°F*ck you! Who do you think you are?! How dare you speak to me so rudely! You¡¯re just a newbie. With your attitude, you¡¯ll be killed sooner or later!¡± The man produced a small bomb. He cursed and threw it at Yang Shao. However, Yang Shao had no reaction at all. The bomb just rolled off his body. This greatly angered the man! Obviously, he didn¡¯t ignite the bomb because they were in the safety base. He thought he would just scare Yang Shao and teach him a lesson. Yet, this impudent little boy dared to embarrass him! As for Yang Shao, he already felt the man¡¯s overbearing aura from the start. People like him only liked to show off. Yang Shao really could not be bothered about him. In the current world that they were living in, money no longer measured a person¡¯s strength and status. All that mattered was one¡¯s abilities! ¡®This good for nothing newbie tried to act all high and mighty!¡¯ The man did not like it at all! All the commotion attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Li Ran tried to mediate the situation. She did not want things to blow up. After all, they were simply there to accept missions! ¡°Brother, thank you for your suggestion, but my friend still wants to take his chances here. He won¡¯t affect you..¡± Chapter 142 - Dispute Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The man looked at Li Ran with a cold expression. ¡°What are you trying to say? Are you implying that I¡¯m meddling in other people¡¯s business and that I¡¯m unreasonable?¡± Li Ran really wanted to say, ¡°Exactly.¡± It was obvious to her as well. The man¡¯s attitude really took a 180-degree turn after he learned that Yang Shao did not have a special ability! However, Li Ran kept her thoughts to herself. She smiled and changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s almost our turn. Why don¡¯t you check out the missions? If you missed the gold star mission, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste?¡± The man sneered, ¡°Are you his wife? Look at your round belly. Why don¡¯t you go back to your room and rest instead? I won¡¯t tolerate him for your sake!¡± Li Ran continued to smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me being pregnant? Is it bothering you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re an eyesore!¡± The man¡¯s voice got louder and louder. Yang Shao could not stand it anymore. ¡°I might not be able to beat you if you use your special ability. But, do you think you can actually win in a fair fight? Of course not!¡± The man was enraged! He shouted, ¡°You¡¯re really interesting! Where did you get such confidence?¡± His tone was extremely arrogant, ¡°Why are you just standing there? Bring it on!¡± Yang Shao was equally furious. He charged towards the man and was about to teach him a lesson. However, before he could do anything, several people came forward. They immediately restrained Yang Shao by pressing him to the ground! The man stepped on Yang Shao¡¯s face and said cockily, ¡°You¡¯re just a newbie! My people can easily pummel you!¡± As he spoke, the man put even more force on his leg that was stepping on Yang Shao! Li Ran yelled, ¡°You¡¯d better let him go! Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do to you!¡± The man and his lackeys burst out laughing after hearing what Li Ran said. She was like a clown to them! It was too funny! ¡°What can you do to us?¡± ¡°The woman is quite pretty. Unfortunately, she¡¯s pregnant. She¡¯s already sullied by this worthless man under my feet. Sigh, he can¡¯t even protect his own woman because he does not have any special abilities.¡± ¡°Stop resisting. Hurry up and apologize! Perhaps our big brother is feeling generous today. He might forgive you.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Everyone, come and take a look. These two people without any special abilities are trying to act tough. Do you think special abilities are like bacteria that can be spread?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The whole place was in an uproar. Even the staff members at the front had noticed the situation. They noticed it from the very beginning, but their hands were full. Initially, they did not take it seriously and thought that it was just a petty argument. However, as things escalated, they had to stop what they were doing. Lin Ran could not take it anymore. These men were nothing but garbage! She focused her thoughts and began spraying high-pressured water at the men! The impact scattered them! The men screamed in shock. Once that was over, Yang Shao got up from the ground. He spat the blood in his mouth on the man who could produce bombs in disgust! Then, Yang Shao looked at him coldly from above. The man was appalled! He instantly stood up. ¡°How unexpected.. But, this is nothing!¡± Chapter 143 - I Apologize Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation To the man and his friends, Li Ran and Yang Shao were nothing but a joke! However, as soon as the man got up, a gun was pressed against his head. The sound of the trigger clicking was very familiar. On the battlefield, the man was the one supplying unlimited streams of bullets. His power was on par with the guy who possessed invisibility! The person holding the gun was none other than Li Ran. With an indifferent expression, she said, ¡°You can produce bullets, but not guns. I can kill you with one shot.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the courage to shoot! If you do, you¡¯ll be expelled!¡± The man was not afraid at all, but he was acting very cautious. Some of his lackeys even tried to approach Li Ran. They wanted to snatch the gun away. Li Ran could not help but frown. Just as she was about to take out her knife to teach them a lesson, one of the men yelled out in pain. He covered his hand and bent over. Fang Lin had arrived. At first, he was on his way to Li Ran¡¯s room to check up on her. However, on the way, he noticed the commotion and came to have a look. Unexpectedly, his sister-in-law was being bullied again! There was no way he could tolerate this. Fang Lin had a fierce look on his face. ¡°Throw him into the horde of zombies.¡± As soon as he said that, two of his men immediately carried the person who was still screaming away! The turn of events scared all the spectators. Their eyes widened and they were in disbelief. Fang Lin was the man that had kept this base safe and fair. Not only was he powerful when it comes to combat, but he could also punish whoever he deemed undesirable! The man knew that he had offended the wrong person when he saw Fang Lin. He looked at Li Ran with fear in his eyes. Then, he smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was rude. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve been under too much pressure recently, so I was unable to control my emotions. I didn¡¯t mean any harm! I¡¯m really sorry.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the man covered the muzzle of Li Ran¡¯s gun with his hand. He added, ¡°There¡¯s no need for guns. We¡¯re all comrades. We should be working together! Peace! Right, brother Fang?¡± Fang Lin did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Li Ran. Clearly, it meant that Li Ran gets to decide the man¡¯s fate. The man no longer had an angry expression on his face. In fact, he was more like a docile little rabbit. Yang Shao was disgusted with how the man was acting. He wiped off the bloodstains on his face and walked towards the man. Then, he kicked him! The man fell to the ground and Yang Shao stepped on his face. As for Yang Shao¡¯s other foot, it was pressed on the man¡¯s chest! Now, the tables have turned. The man was very uncomfortable but he dared not retaliate. He had a hard time breathing and was almost suffocated! That caused him to struggle and squirm around. Yang Shao said calmly, ¡± Stop moving around. I¡¯m having a hard time balancing myself.¡± The man began begging for mercy. ¡°Please stop! I¡¯m dying.. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chapter 144 - Introduce You to Work Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yang Shao ignored the man¡¯s plea for mercy. He still clearly remembered the horrific things the man said to him and Li Ran. The people who were spectating became more and more restless. As for the man, all he could do was lie on the ground. His heart was pounding. He tried to suppress the anger in his heart! Then, he stared at Yang Shao, as if he was telling him to not push his luck! Yang Shao stepped on the man¡¯s chest even harder. The man kept struggling. He really wanted to throw Yang Shao off. In the end, the man could not take it anymore. He grabbed Yang Shao¡¯s leg with both of his hands. For a moment, he could breathe again and felt relieved. However, not long after, his hand felt a sharp pain. It made him loosen his grip. The man began to howl and whimper loudly. Yang Shao was holding a small knife. He had stabbed the man¡¯s hand with it. This scene continued for a long time. The man did not know how much time had passed, but it felt like an eternity. All he could feel was pain. Finally, Yang Shao removed his foot. As for the man, his entire body was covered in wounds. They were all caused by Yang Shao. Yang Shao threw the knife into a trash can. Then, he looked at the man with a cold expression on his face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you ever show your face in front of me. If you do, I¡¯ll teach you another lesson.¡± The man did not have the energy to refute. Everyone was watching silently. They dared not move a muscle. After the man got up, he noticed that all eyes were on him. There was a big shoe print on his face. The man grinned as he looked at Yang Shao. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Got it.¡± Then, he left dejectedly. Fang Lin watched as the man left. After that, he turned his attention to Yang Shao. ¡°What? You¡¯re just going to let him go? We could expel him if you want. That way, it¡¯s guaranteed you won¡¯t encounter any troubles in the future.¡± Yang Shao replied with a slight dissatisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If he stays here, I¡¯ll get more chances to beat him up.¡± Although what Yang Shao said was inappropriate, Fang Lin did not reprimand him. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t regret your decision. Anyway, you have the right to expel him at any time.¡± Yang Shao nodded and thanked Fang Lin. Fang Lin then looked at Li Ran. He smiled and asked, ¡°Sister-in-law, are you really going to accept a mission?¡± ¡°Yea. That¡¯s why we came together,¡± said Li Ran. Fang Lin¡¯s interest was piqued. He asked Yang Shao, ¡°What¡¯s your special ability? I can arrange a mission that¡¯s suitable for you.¡± Yang Shao scratched his head and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m only here to take a look. I don¡¯t have any special abilities. I¡¯ll just look for a regular job over there.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Well, feel free to look around. I¡¯ll let you take on whichever job you prefer.¡± Fang Lin said warmly. Yang Shao felt a little flattered. Actually, he had already looked at the regular jobs, but he really did not like them. That was why he came to this area in the first place. Yang Shao pointed at Gu Jin and said, ¡°You can help them out first. I still haven¡¯t decided on what to do.¡± Gu Jin and the rest had actually witnessed Yang Shao beat up the man. Wang Gang walked over and greeted Fang Lin. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°He can be quite a man sometimes.¡± ¡°Have you found a job that you like?¡± Fang Lin asked with a smile.. Chapter 145 - Life Goes On Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gu Jin frowned. ¡°Yes, but there are too many competitors. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to get it.¡± Fang Lin reassured, ¡°You can just tell me which job that you wanted. I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡± ¡°For real?¡± Zhao Ying¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard what Fang Lin said. Since they used to be actors, other than their acting skills, they had no other expertise. Fang Lin nodded and gestured. ¡°Write down the jobs you wanted and give me the list. I¡¯ll make it happen.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Gu Jin was very excited. He immediately returned to his room to find a piece of paper and pen. Zhao Ying followed. Wang Gang laughed and said in a carefree manner, ¡°You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself with me. I¡¯m going to be a food distributor.¡± Yang Shao stared at him with his eyes wide open. ¡°A food distributor? Were you unable to control your emotions?¡± He remembered the food distributor who was bullied earlier today. Although Wang Gang looked tough on the outside, he had an extremely soft heart. Wang Gang probably picked this job so he could help defend the weak. Yang Shao was aware of Wang Gang¡¯s true character ever since the beginning. That was why he stuck with him all this while. The both of them trusted each other. They also covered each other¡¯s weaknesses. Otherwise, they would not have gotten to where they were now. ¡°Of course not. The guy who was bullied told me that he has a lot of gold coins. He said he would pay me if I protected him. I saw how pitiful he was, so I agreed.¡± Yang Shao shook his head helplessly. ¡°You¡¯ll be up against people with special abilities. You don¡¯t have the advantage.¡± Wang Gang said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. They¡¯ll understand once I reason with them.¡± Fang Lin smiled. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. The people here dared not cause any serious harm. Things rarely get out of control.¡± Wang Gang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t start a fight. By the way, do I have the right to expel someone from the safety base? Or is it something only the security guards can do?¡± Fang Lin explained, ¡°You don¡¯t, but you apply for it.¡± ¡°How do I apply?¡± Wang Gang was really interested. It was a powerful privilege. ¡°Inside that building is a personnel center. It¡¯s where you can submit your application. Those who are chosen will also be announced there.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fang Lin and Wang Gang were busy chatting. Meanwhile, Li Ran noticed that the queue for the missions had subsided. Many people had already left. She should be able to find a suitable mission. The thought made her feel relieved. In the end, Fang Lin had arranged jobs for everyone except Yang Shao, as he still had not made up his mind. The following days, Yang Shao would wander outside and look around. Everyone else had already started working. As for Li Ran, she had been lying in her room. Fang Lin told her that Lin Nan was extremely busy with the experimental drug. It would not be good to disturb him. Despite that, Li Ran was happy because she had her freedom. During her spare time, she would enter the mysterious space to complete tasks and earn pink stones. Although not much time had passed, Li Ran realized that she had already adapted to the post-apocalyptic lifestyle. Their normal lives felt like a distant past. One day, after Lin Nan was done with his work, he went to Li Ran¡¯s room and knocked on the door. Li Ran was sleeping. The noise woke her up. ¡°Who is it?¡± Chapter 146 - The World Has Changed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Nan¡¯s voice could be heard coming from the outside. Li Ran immediately got up. She quickly opened the door. Before Lin Nan could even enter the room, Li Ran hugged him. He smelled really good, just like always. Li Ran kept hugging her husband and refused to let go. Lin Nan hugged her back tightly as well. It was almost autumn. The weather was getting cold. Lin Nan was afraid that his wife would catch a cold. He lifted Li Ran up and closed the door with his foot. Then, he placed her on the bed. Lin Nan looked at the bedsheet, blanket, and pillow. Everything was changed to suit a pregnant woman. Li Ran did not expect to use those things so soon. However, her stomach had grown significantly bigger and it had affected her sleep. ¡°Did you find these when you were scavenging outside?¡± Lin Nan was rather surprised. He did not expect Li Ran to be so well prepared. Li Ran nodded and said, ¡°I found them in a shop.¡± ¡°It seems like your trip was full of harvest. My wife is really amazing.¡± While he was praising her, Lin Nan also felt a little sad. After all, he barely helped with the child. Furthermore, they were separated for a long time and he did not protect her properly. Lin Nan blamed himself for being an incompetent husband. Li Ran saw his expression and said bitterly, ¡°Hubby, why do you look so solemn when you¡¯re praising me?¡± Lin Nan tried to control his emotions. Then, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Oh right, try not to eat alone anymore. I¡¯ll bring you food and we can eat together.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Li Ran blinked her starry eyes. She imagined the whimsical days ahead. Lin Nan patted her head. He sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I barely accompanied you and even let you suffer outside.¡± ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t blame you at all.¡± If her husband was always by her side, Li Ran would not want to do anything but spend time with him! Lin Nan paused and said, ¡°I have to go out for the next few days but once I¡¯ve returned, I¡¯ll look for you.¡± ¡®Perfect! This means I can accept a mission tomorrow!¡¯ ¡°When will you be back?¡± Lin Nan narrowed his eyes and said helplessly, ¡°It depends on the situation. I failed to produce results with the experimental drug, so I have to look for Senda.¡± Li Ran comforted him, ¡°Just do your best. I believe in you.¡± Lin Nan smiled bitterly. ¡°In the past, I was doing it for the country. However, now I¡¯m doing it for us.¡± Li Ran did not understand what he meant. The conversation between the two of them became a little awkward. It was no longer about the happiness of reuniting. Instead, the experimental drug became the main topic. Despite that, Li Ran tried not to overthink. She continued to comfort her husband. ¡°This matter involves everyone. Don¡¯t shoulder all the burden by yourself. I¡¯m here for you. Let¡¯s work together for a brighter future, okay?¡± ¡°The only thing you need to do is be happy. Do you feel bored staying here?¡± Lin Nan asked straightforwardly. Li Ran was bored, but she had tried her best to keep herself occupied. She shook her head and said in a serious tone, ¡°The world has changed. Life is different now..¡± Chapter 147 - Changing to a Family Room Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Nan nodded. Then, he sat up and said, ¡°Tell me if you¡¯re dissatisfied with anything. I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Lin Ran blinked her eyes. She was touched. ¡°I will once you¡¯ve returned from your mission.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Li Nan then noticed that the single-sized bed was too small for the two of them. It was rather uncomfortable to stay in the same position. ¡°Why don¡¯t we move to the second floor?¡± When Li Ran heard what Lin Nan said, she suddenly remembered the conversation that she had overheard and abruptly shouted, ¡°No!¡± It was regarding the man and woman who wanted to inappropriately touch celebrities¡¯ private parts. Li Ran had completely forgotten to warn Zhao Ying and the others! Lin Nan was stunned by his wife¡¯s reaction. He quickly replied, ¡°Okay, then we won¡¯t move!¡± Li Ran realized that she had reacted a little too strongly. She covered her face and came up with a random excuse. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with my pink bedsheet and blanket. Let¡¯s talk about this next time, okay?¡± Lin Nan laughed out loud. His wife was just too cute! He walked up to her and ruffled her hair. Then, he said dotingly, ¡°If I find a pink bedsheet and blanket for the double bed, will you be willing to move?¡± Li Ran pouted. ¡°It¡¯s not just pink! It¡¯s lotus root pink!¡± ¡°I get it. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure to bring back the correct color.¡± Li Ran giggled. Her husband was not as rigid as she had imagined. Lin Nan gently kissed Li Ran on the mouth. Li Ran¡¯s breathing became heavier and heavier. They were enjoying the kiss when suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Li Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The romantic atmosphere had completely disappeared. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to deliver your lunch.¡± The food distributor handed Lin Nan a steamed bun and some pickled vegetables. Lin Nan took them, thanked the person, and closed the door. He placed the food on the table. After that, he looked at Li Ran and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you a serving of rice later. You don¡¯t have to eat these if it doesn¡¯t suit your palate. Just give them to your friends.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± replied Li Ran with a smile. Then, a voice came from Lin Nan¡¯s walkie-talkie. It was time for him to leave and go on his mission. Before Lin Nan left, he hugged Li Ran tightly and lovingly again. ¡°Stay safe.¡± ¡°I will. Wait for my return.¡± Once Lin Nan was gone, Li Ran lay on the bed and touched her stomach. Shortly after, there was another knock on the door. It was another food delivery but this time, it was personally arranged by Lin Nan. Li Ran took the food and thanked the person who delivered it. Then, she closed the door. Lin Nan had sent her some rice with shredded pork. There was also a side of mashed potato and sour plum soup. Everything was still hot. Li Ran could smell the savory aroma. She took a bite. It was delicious. Since Li Ran had not eaten in the morning, she managed to finish all the food. Then, she disposed of all the trash in the waste bin. After wiping her mouth, she went directly to the second floor! Li Ran knocked on Gu Jin¡¯s door. Gu Zhao was the one who opened it. When he saw Li Ran, he was delighted. ¡°Hi sister Li Ran. Daddy isn¡¯t back yet.¡± Zhao Ying overheard what Gu Zhao said and quickly went to greet Li Ran as well. She said warmly, ¡°Would you like to come in and have some food? I made them myself since I got a little tired of eating steamed buns and pickled vegetables. It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Zhao Ying was smiling and her eyes were filled with happiness. It was obvious that she was very satisfied with this place. Li Ran smiled back. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already eaten. In fact, I actually brought a steamed bun for you guys. I was worried that your family did not have enough to eat..¡± Chapter 148 - Reminded Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nonetheless, Zhao Ying insisted that Li Ran should eat at least a little bit. The meal was ready after a short while. It was a simple dish of cabbages. Zhao Ying had mixed the cabbages with some vinegar. A couple of the cabbages¡¯ leaves had turned yellow, but Zhao Ying did not want to throw them away. Besides, they were still edible. ¡°This is great. It¡¯s been such a long time since I felt so cozy,¡± praised Li Ran. Zhao Ying appreciated what Li Ran said. She took out a cucumber and washed it. After that, she sliced and placed it on the plate. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never been so sick of noodles and bread in my life.¡± Gu Zhao chuckled. ¡°Zhao Zhao can never get tired of noodles.¡± Li Ran patted Gu Zhao¡¯s head. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you some noodles next time.¡± ¡°Thank you, sister Li Ran!¡± Zhao Ying was smiling as well. Although the dishes she had made were simple, she was very satisfied. She passed a slice of cucumber to Gu Zhao and another to Li Ran. Then, the rest were reserved for herself and Gu Jin. Li Ran noticed the situation and quickly refused. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯ve had enough.¡± ¡°You gave us your steamed bun, so what have you eaten? Don¡¯t worry about us.¡± Li Ran shook her head. She could not possibly tell Zhao Ying that Lin Nan had arranged a special meal for her. So, she changed the topic. ¡°I passed by the other day and saw you chatting with a couple. Were they your neighbors? ¡°No, they live on the other side.¡± Zhao Ying looked a little conflicted. ¡°I see¡­¡± Li Ran nodded twice. She was still thinking of a proper way to break the news. It was then Zhao Ying sighed and said, ¡°Actually, they asked me something weird. You won¡¯t believe how ridiculous it is.¡± Li Ran moved closer to Zhao Ying. She knew that Zhao Ying did not want to discuss the matter in a straightforward manner. ¡°I have a hunch what it¡¯s about because I overheard them talking before. Did you comply?¡± Zhao Ying¡¯s eyes widened and she immediately said loudly, ¡°Of course not! They pestered us for a while before finally giving up.¡± ¡°Good. I¡¯m glad that they did not do anything to harm you. If they did, you have to expose them. I came here because I wanted to warn you about them.¡± Li Ran smiled helplessly. She did not expect the couple to have already made their move. Zhao Ying smiled bitterly. ¡°They were a little unreasonable, but fortunately, nothing bad happened. At first, we were just having a normal conversation, but it took a turn and shocked us.¡± Just as Zhao Ying finished speaking, a knock came from the door. Zhao Ying looked at Li Ran apologetically. Then, she walked towards the door and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Honey, it¡¯s me.¡± After confirming that it was Gu Jin, Zhao Ying opened the door. Gu Jin walked in with a high spirit. He was surprised to see Li Ran. ¡°Li Ran, that friend of yours is so nice. He gave me an easy and high-paying job.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! You can properly support your family now. Hahahaha.¡± Gu Jin and Zhao Ying smiled. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I wanted to talk about. If someone bullies you, tell me. Oh, and the supplies we obtained last time were kept in a storage room. If you need anything, come and get the keys from me,¡± said Li Ran. ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Ying said gratefully. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore. Take care!¡± With that being said, Li Ran left. She still had another business to attend to! Zhao Ying then told Gu Jin what they were talking about. ¡°Li Ran is such a kind person. It¡¯s so reassuring to have her as a friend,¡± said Gu Jin. ¡°Yea, it¡¯s a good thing that we get along.¡± Zhao Ying was very happy. She handed another slice of cucumber to Gu Zhao and asked, ¡°Zhao Zhao, do you still want to eat more cucumbers?¡± ¡°No. I want to eat pickled vegetables!¡± They began to eat. Zhao Ying split the steamed bun that Li Ran had given her into two. Then, she shared it with her husband and son.. Chapter 149 - Solo Mission Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran did not return to her room. Instead, she went to the area where missions were assigned. Outside, the sun was shining brightly. The temperature was just right as well. It was not too hot or cold. There were a lot of people. The place was bustling. Li Ran wanted to accept a solo mission. Solo missions were way more convenient but there were very few of those. Normally, people preferred to group up, as anything could happen. It was better to have some sort of backup. However, that was not the case for Li Ran. She went to the service desk and received a form. Then, she filled the form, stating that she wanted a solo mission. The people around her saw what she had written. ¡°There¡¯s actually another person other than Guo Yan who dares to undertake a solo mission? Does she know what she¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m certain that I haven¡¯t seen her around before.¡± ¡°She¡¯s quite good-looking. Why don¡¯t you hit her up?¡± ¡°No thanks. Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s already pregnant?¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on Li Ran. Li Ran ignored it and continued to fill out the form. Once she was done, she handed it to a staff member. The staff member took a look and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Are you sure you want to accept this mission? Solo missions are the most difficult. There¡¯s a high chance that you¡¯ll run into danger.¡± Li Ran smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you for your concern, but I¡¯m confident in my decision.¡± The staff member did not approve her form on the spot. Instead, he nodded and asked Li Ran to prepare herself for an assessment. ¡°You can accept the mission once you pass the assessment. Good luck.¡± The staff member smiled and gestured for Li Ran to go to the assessment area. Just as Li Ran was about to walk over, a person suddenly blocked her way. The person had an indifferent expression on his face. He casually said to the staff member, ¡°I want to take on a solo mission as well.¡± The staff member immediately agreed. ¡°Of course. There¡¯s already a mission arranged for you. Regardless, please complete the assessment as a formality.¡± Li Ran quietly looked at the man. It was obvious that he was Guo Yan, whom everyone was talking about. The surroundings became even more lively. ¡°Guo Yan is here. He¡¯s number one on the gold coin rankings.¡± ¡°Do you think that woman will be able to dethrone him?¡± ¡°I hope so. Guo Yan is too arrogant!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good idea to suck up to him. He¡¯ll provide you with a lot of benefits.¡± ¡°Suck up to him? Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± All kinds of words were coming out from different people¡¯s mouths. Each of them had their own opinions. However, when Guo Yan showed his power, everyone applauded him. Their faces were filled with admiration. Guo Yan was indeed very strong. He had two abilities! One of them was teleportation. If Guo Yan was ever surrounded by zombies, he could simply teleport away. As for his second ability, it was rather complicated. Guo Yan could produce vines from his body. He used the vines as a form of protection. One of the staff members instructed two others to break Guo Yan¡¯s defense. They were both very strong, as shown by their physical build. The two men then attacked Guo Yan at the same time. Guo Yan narrowed his eyes. This was nothing to him. He teleported away and used his vines to grab the men. One of the men had a gun and he used it to shoot at Guo Yan. However, it was ineffective. The bullet just bounced off Guo Yan¡¯s vine armor. In the end, Guo Yan was able to pass the assessment with ease. The two men freed themselves by cutting the vines with a knife. Everyone cried out in surprise when they saw the vines that were cut grow back.. Chapter 150 - Terrifying as Hell Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Guo Yan had completed the assessment in just forty seconds. Next, it was Li Ran¡¯s turn. However, a staff member stopped her and said, ¡°You saw what happened just now. Before you can start, you need to sign a form of consent. If you get injured during the assessment, we will not be responsible. There¡¯s still time for you to change your mind and give up.¡± Li Ran nodded. She took a glance at the form of consent. The words ¡®not responsible¡¯ were the most obvious. Then, she signed the form and proceeded to take her assessment. Her actions really surprised the surrounding people. ¡°Is she actually that competent or is she just stupid?¡± ¡± I feel like she¡¯s walking into her own grave.¡± ¡°The staff should be more merciful since she¡¯s pregnant, right?¡± ¡± Even if she passed the assessment, I doubt she¡¯ll come back alive.¡± ¡°There are people who have successfully completed solo missions but after that, they all never do it again. Guo Yan is the only exception!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Soon, Li Ran¡¯s assessment began. As always, a person was covering the area with a protective barrier. She stood in the middle and there were two men in front of her. Before they could do anything, Li Ran took the initiative to attack first. She shot out a stream of water at two of them. The two men were instantly knocked out by the impact. Seeing that, Li Ran got distracted and went to check out the protective barrier instead. Suddenly, the two men came back to their senses. One of them fired a gunshot at Li Ran. *Bang!* Li Ran was shocked. She quickly shot out a high-speed stream of water to stop the bullet. However, there were actually two gunshots! Li Ran was not aware of the second shot at all. When she realized it, she staggered and almost fell to the ground. There was an impact but Li Ran felt no pain. Everyone was confused. It was then they saw a pair of hands that appeared from Li Ran¡¯s back. The hands had blocked the second bullet. At the same time, Li Ran heard a familiar voice in her head. ¡°My dear, you need to practice controlling your ability more. That¡¯s how you become more proficient. Leveling the space also helps. For now, I¡¯ll handle things for you!¡± It was the mysterious space speaking! Li Ran¡¯s eyes widened. She was just as shocked as everyone else! ¡°I don¡¯t get it, what kind of ability does this woman have?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous! She was clearly unaware of the second shot!¡± Li Ran was relieved that nothing had happened to her, but she was also a little scared. The pair of hands were like two guardian wings behind Li Ran¡¯s back. Originally, the assessment should have ended, but a woman in charge commanded, ¡°Don¡¯t end it yet. Give her the highest level test.¡± The man next to her gasped and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you sure? That shield is impenetrable.¡± ¡°Stop talking and just do it,¡± the woman said impatiently. The man obliged. In a blink of an eye, his body was covered by a protective shield. Just as he was about to tell Li Ran that the assessment would continue, the hands behind Li Ran¡¯s back suddenly stretched out and hit the protective shield. It shattered immediately. The man¡¯s mouth was wide open. He looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief. ¡°She managed to break it so easily?¡± An ordinary person might not know, but Guo Yan was fully aware of that shield¡¯s capability. When he had first arrived, he was given the same assessment. However, even after attacking the shield relentlessly for a solid ten minutes, he could not even scratch it! Li Ran¡¯s display of power made his whole body quiver. ¡®She¡¯s no joke.¡¯ The woman in charge was also flabbergasted. She immediately instructed the two men to shoot Li Ran until they ran out of bullets! Continuous gunshots were fired. Nobody could follow what was happening. Despite that, they were confident that Li Ran was safe.. Chapter 151 - Secret Mission Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Are my eyes playing tricks on me? I don¡¯t think that she has moved at all¡­¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to. The hands are doing everything for her¡­¡± The audience was discussing among themselves. At the same time, their eyes were glued to Li Ran. Meanwhile, there is only a single thought in Li Ran¡¯s mind. ¡®Levelling the mysterious space will help me control my powers?¡¯ She looked at the pair of hands that were taking care of everything and asked bluntly, ¡°Will you appear whenever I¡¯m in danger?¡± Suddenly, the protective barrier that was covering the area disappeared. The man who erected it was panting heavily. He was obviously exhausted. Shortly after, he collapsed onto the ground. The woman in charge motioned for two other staff members to carry him away. Once that was settled, she handed a card to Li Ran and said with a smile, ¡°Congratulations on receiving the mission.¡± Li Ran took the card and thanked her. Then, the woman in charge pulled Li Ran to the side. She smiled and said, ¡°Sorry about earlier. If you¡¯re injured, we¡¯ll provide immediate treatment. We have no choice but to be tough because it¡¯s dangerous outside.¡± Li Ran waved her hand to show that she did not mind. ¡°So, what¡¯s the mission?¡± The woman in charge continued to smile as she lightly placed her hand on Li Ran¡¯s arm. ¡°Before that, I want to ask you a question.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Li Ran followed the woman in charge into a room. There was no one there. The curtains were drawn and the woman in charge turned on the lights. In the middle of the room were two chairs. She then gestured for Li Ran to take a seat. After that, the woman in charge handed Li Ran a form. It was the form that Li Ran had filled up when she first came here. On it, it was clearly written that she had the ability to control water. Without wasting any time, the woman in charge went straight to the point. ¡°Li Ran, right? You only wrote that you have water power but clearly, you have another ability. That makes you a dual-ability user.¡± Li Ran smiled bitterly. Technically, she only had one power, which was the ability to control the mysterious space. Her powers were only half-understood. It was really nothing special at all. Regardless, she just nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What exactly is your other ability? Can you tell me the details? I want to record it.¡± Li Ran hesitated for a moment. Then she said, ¡°It¡¯s a guarding ability. I use it to escape and protect myself.¡± The woman in charge asked, ¡°Does it only guarantee your safety?¡± ¡°For now.¡± ¡°Got it. Thank you very much for your cooperation. Anyway, your mission is a secret mission. We feel that you¡¯re not ready for the gold star mission yet. It¡¯ll be arranged for Guo Yan instead.¡± Li Ran smiled and said, ¡°No problem. All I want is a solo mission.¡± A solo mission would definitely be ideal! It would save Li Ran a lot of trouble and she¡¯ll be able to move around more freely. The woman in charge asked Li Ran to look at the card and said, ¡°You¡¯re assigned a rescue mission. I have received word that one of our teams is in critical danger. They need immediate help. A helicopter will be arranged to directly bring you to their location. The preparations shouldn¡¯t take long.¡± Unexpectedly, Li Ran frowned. ¡°Sure, but I need to go somewhere after the mission is completed. It¡¯ll take about ten minutes.¡± ¡°As long as you can ensure your own safety, it won¡¯t be a problem. By the way, according to the team that needed help, the zombies they are facing are not ordinary zombies. They have some level of intelligence. Furthermore, there are mutated plants in that area.¡± As the woman in charge spoke, she provided Li Ran with a recording of the details. ¡°This way, you¡¯ll have an understanding of the situation before entering the fray. Your goal is to create a path for our people to escape. It doesn¡¯t matter what methods you use. Kill the zombies or distract them. All we care about is the outcome. Once you have successfully completed the mission, you¡¯ll be rewarded with 100,000 gold coins.¡± Li Ran accepted the mission and exited the room. All of a sudden, the card glowed faintly in her hand. The sight confused Li Ran. It was then the woman in charge remembered something. She quickly stopped Li Ran and asked, ¡°Is this your first mission?¡± ¡°Yes, why?¡± Chapter 152 - Full of Zombies Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Nothing. Make sure you don¡¯t lose the card. You need to use it to make a record once you¡¯ve returned. It¡¯s okay even if you failed the mission. The most important thing is your own safety, understand?¡± Li Ran felt that there was a hidden meaning behind the woman in charge¡¯s words. The mission was probably not as simple as she had imagined. There must be more to the intelligent zombies and mutated plants. Once the woman in charge had finished speaking, she left the room and continued with her work. Li Ran went directly to the helicopter site. She did not want to overthink. ¡®I¡¯ll handle things based on the situation.¡¯ The helicopter took off and Li Ran looked out through the window. Everything was barren. The area around the safety base was cleared out. There were no signs of zombies. However, it was very different in other areas. After traveling for a short distance, Li Ran could see a bunch of zombies walking on the streets. Some of the zombies were by themselves while others were in hordes. ¡°Is this in another city?¡± asked Li Ran. ¡°Yes, there were no more resources in our city so we had to arrange for our men to scavenge at further places. The team that you¡¯re going to rescue is at a pig farm. They chose that place because it was a remote area and it¡¯s less likely for the pigs to be mutated.¡± The person who replied to Li Ran could not help but swallow his saliva and sighed miserably. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten meat for a long time. Now, I don¡¯t even remember what pork tastes like.¡± Li Ran tried to cheer the man up. ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll meet someone with the ability to shift-shape into a pig. Then, he could be our base¡¯s mascot.¡± The man¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes! That would be splendid!¡± His comical expression made Li Ran giggle. ¡°Do other cities have safety bases? It¡¯s been so long. Even if there are resources, there shouldn¡¯t be much left, right?¡± With the details that were provided by the woman in charge earlier, Li Ran learned that the team had gone to a county town in a neighboring province to look for supplies. ¡°It¡¯s only been a month. Besides, a lot of people died when the outbreak initially started. The infection spreads quickly. It¡¯s very likely that there weren¡¯t many people left in this area. Moreover, we haven¡¯t found any safety bases nearby, so we wanted to try our luck. It¡¯s a shame that our team ran into danger.¡± Li Ran nodded. The team who had requested help also noted that the place was very noisy. However, they were unsure who or what was making the noise. The most valuable information was the team member¡¯s abilities and their location. Li Ran sighed emotionally. Luckily, they also have a person with water power in their team. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have lasted this long.¡± The man agreed. ¡°The water used in the safety base is provided by people with water abilities. If it weren¡¯t for them, you can just imagine how miserable our life would be. As you know, the pollution has caused water to become scarce.¡± Lin Ran thought about the freshwater lake in the mysterious space. Fortunately, no one knew about it. Otherwise, they would pester her to provide water and the lake would dry up in no time. She was unsure if the system would replenish the water regularly. Then, Li Ran stretched her hands and touched her back. There was nothing there. ¡®It¡¯s all up to the mysterious space on what it wants to do.¡¯ After some time, they reached their destination. There were no signs of living people. Only a farmhouse that looked like a factory could be seen. It occupied a large area. Next to it were some open-air pigpens. A few dead pigs lying around. Li Ran looked further into the distance. She was instantly dumbfounded. All she could see were zombies.. Chapter 153 - Zombies Are Not Moving Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The pilot had no intention of landing the helicopter. He just kept circling in the sky. Another man on the helicopter slid down a ladder. After checking everything, he instructed Li Ran, ¡°You have one day to complete the mission. We will come and pick you up tomorrow around this time. Send a signal if you¡¯re at a different location. It¡¯s the only way to communicate.¡± Then, the man handed Li Ran a firework and lighter. Li Ran nodded. ¡°We will make sure to keep an eye out, so there¡¯s nothing to fret.¡± Everything seemed to be in order. However, when the man glanced at Li Ran¡¯s stomach, he hesitated for a moment before asking awkwardly, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man retracted the ladder and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for the ladder. We¡¯ll just land as low as possible for you to get off.¡± ¡°What if she falls¡­¡± Before the pilot could finish his sentence, the man changed the topic. ¡°If you¡¯re qualified for a hidden mission, then you¡¯re definitely not an ordinary person. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± The helicopter slowly descended. Li Ran sighed and got off. Although the man had said not to worry, his eyes were glued to Li Ran. He watched as she walked away. It was the first time that he had seen a woman taking up a solo mission. The man really hoped that Li Ran would be able to return safe and sound. Li Ran took a deep breath and composed herself. She had been holding the iron ball in her hand all this while. If anything unexpected happened, she could immediately escape into the mysterious space. Then, she would come out again after making sufficient preparations. Fortunately, everything went smoothly so far. Li Ran looked around the place. There really was only a farmhouse and some pig pens. The other side of the farm was surrounded by a wall, which kept a bunch of zombies away. They attempted to get in but failed. Li Ran did not understand why there were only zombies outside the farm. When she was on the helicopter, she could not find a single human being. Things were definitely more complicated than they looked. Li Ran counted that there were ten pig pens in total. Three of them had pig carcasses. When she took a closer look, she noticed that there was dried up blood on the pig¡¯s nose. Other than that, there were no other injuries on its body. Li Ran could enter the farmhouse through the front door. Since the farmhouse was rather big, Li Ran was unsure if it had a second floor. Nonetheless, the people waiting for her help were on the first floor. Li Ran walked towards the big iron door. Since it was not locked, she just pushed it open. The door made a creaking sound. It was really dark inside and Li Ran could not see clearly. Not a single sound could be heard either. Li Ran stood outside for a while. She opened the door a little more with her foot. Thanks to the sunlight, Li Ran was able to get a better look. To her surprise, there was a row of zombies inside. They did not move, but Li Ran quickly retreated. The sight made her shiver. Li Ran held her breath. She remained silent for about three seconds. The zombies were really not moving at all. They seemed to be different in comparison to regular zombies. Furthermore, they were rather clean. Other than their lifeless eyes and the bite wounds on their necks, they looked just like normal human beings. Even their bodies were not pale. However, Li Ran dared not get too close. She was unsure what would happen and acting rashly would be bad. Li Ran glanced inside again. The zombies were blocking a door. ¡®Why?¡¯ She waved her hand in front of them. It seemed that the zombies really did not notice her at all.. Chapter 154 - Clear? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The zombies gave off a strong illusion that they were regular human beings. Li Ran took out her gun and pointed it at the zombies. She just needed to fire a few bullets and everything would be settled. It was that simple. However, she was unable to do it. Li Ran took a deep breath and looked carefully at them again. They really had grayish-white, lifeless eyes. She took a few steps back and fired her shots at them. One by one, the zombies fell to the ground. Then, Li Ran took a look inside. She could not find anyone. It was then she spotted a pig that was running in circles. Li Ran rushed over to take a closer look. The pig ignored her. It just kept running in circles. Shortly after, it lay on the ground and closed its eyes. The pig pens in the farmhouse were arranged in a long row. In the middle, there was an aisle. One could not see the end of it at a glance. There was even a small room not too far away. She walked towards the room and a pungent smell rushed out as soon as she opened the door. This was due to the withered grass and pig feed that was stored inside for a very long time. ¡®Bam!¡¯ Li Ran closed the door. She looked at the pigs nearby that were still alive. Their trough was filled with grass mixed with pig feed. Clearly, someone had put it there. Li Ran did not find anything crucial on the first floor. She continued to walk deeper into the farmhouse. It was really like a large factory. Some pigs were dead while others were alive. A couple of the dead pigs had even been butchered. Li Ran took a detour and went to another room. Before she could reach the door, she heard a noise. It was the sound of endless knocking. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ She got closer to the door. Someone must be on the other side. Either that or it was another zombie. Li Ran was about to push the door, but it opened automatically. Two zombies appeared. They stood still and stared at Li Ran. Their clean appearance made Li Ran suspect that they were in the same situation as the zombies she had encountered earlier. Li Ran took a quick glance inside. The layout of the room was exactly the same as the previous room. It was really strange. Li Ran raised her gun and was about to finish the zombies off. Just as she was about to pull the trigger, a hoarse voice could be heard. ¡°You still want to kill them? You¡¯re really a cold-hearted woman. However, you can¡¯t kill these two. If you do, you won¡¯t be able to find the people you¡¯re looking for.¡± Li Ran was stunned. She looked around but there was no one. However, the voice was quite loud, as if it was close by. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time on me. You want to save your friends, right? Then come and clear my test. If you succeed, I¡¯ll set them free.¡± Li Ran stayed silent. The two zombies did not move as well. Finally, Li Ran asked, ¡°What test?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out once you come in. By the way, before this, someone else from your organization came. He failed, and you killed him earlier.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®How does he know so much?¡¯ ¡°You all have a similar card on you. That¡¯s how I know you¡¯re working together. Come in. Your friends are waiting for you inside.¡± Li Ran hesitated for a moment. She looked at the two zombies before putting away her gun. Then, she asked, ¡°Are they still humans?¡± ¡°Of course not. They¡¯re my pets.¡± Li Ran was confused. ¡°Pets?¡± ¡°Yes. My pet zombies are very obedient. They¡¯re nothing like the filthy zombies outside.¡± Li Ran had yet to enter the room. She said impatiently, ¡°Stop wasting my time. You can¡¯t escape anyway..¡± Chapter 155 - Look at Your Pigs Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran continued to stand outside helplessly. Something like this was completely unexpected. ¡®Is it really necessary for me to go through so much trouble? ¡®I could just get out.¡¯ With that in mind, Li Ran immediately walked away. She had no intention of entering the room at all. Upon seeing that, the voice spoke again. ¡°Why won¡¯t you play? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take your life. My pet zombies do not like human flesh. I¡¯ll just make you do some chores if you lose.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this.¡± ¡°Why are humans so unreasonable? If you don¡¯t want to play, then you can go and clean up the zombies outside.¡± Li Ran ignored the voice. She walked towards the front door and took a step outside. Suddenly, her vision suddenly turned dark. Everything was pitch-black. When she opened her eyes again, she was back in the same room. The voice chuckled, ¡°You can¡¯t leave if I don¡¯t let you.¡± Li Ran thought about the large horde of zombies that she had seen when she was on the helicopter. ¡°How can I clear so many zombies by myself? It¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°You just need to clear a few so I can use them as food for my pigs. There¡¯s barely any pig feed left. If this keeps up, they¡¯ll die very soon.¡± Li Ran blinked. ¡°Do you care about the lives of these pigs?¡± ¡°Of course. They¡¯re much cuter than humans.¡± ¡°Oh, are you a pig too?¡± Li Ran came to a conclusion. The voice sounded human, but if he was a human, how could he refer to his own kind as food? Furthermore, be it dead or alive, this place was filled with pigs. The voice paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Young lady, you¡¯re quite smart. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter if you found out the truth. You still can¡¯t escape.¡± Li Ran quickly changed the topic. ¡°Your pigs don¡¯t look too good. Are they sick?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because they don¡¯t eat well. In fact, you¡¯re the best-looking food I¡¯ve seen so far.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Will they get better if they¡¯re fed properly?¡± ¡°Probably. I¡¯m a pig, not a farmer. I don¡¯t know what illness they have contracted.¡± ¡°I can help you clean up the zombies and provide you with pig feed. However, you need to promise me one thing.¡± Li Ran said confidently. In reality, she could not guarantee anything, but this was the only way for her to persuade the pig. ¡°What? Really? Don¡¯t try to fool me.¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Li Ran disappeared into the mysterious space. Fortunately, she still had 1000 pink stones leftover. Some were earned by selling her vegetables while others were rewarded by the system. She accessed the dynamic trading center and began searching for pig feed. It was not long before she found some. Without any hesitation, she immediately picked the cheapest pig feed and bought twenty bags. It only cost one pink stone per bag. The price really pleased Li Ran. Then, she returned to the real world. ¡°Who is this woman? Does anyone know her? Hmm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. If she could escape, why didn¡¯t she do so earlier? Was she trying to trick me? What a vile person!¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was then Li Ran appeared out of thin air with the twenty bags of pig feed. After placing them neatly on the ground, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to your pigs..¡± Chapter 156 - Cooperation Achieved Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You have such a strange power! Do you really like pigs?¡± ¡°Yes. I can provide you with pig feed continuously, but you need to get rid of all these dead pigs, okay?¡± The dead pigs could not be eaten either. They were just taking up space. Li Ran was thinking of breeding the pigs in the mysterious space. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you want to eat them? I won¡¯t allow that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only eat my own pigs.¡± If Li Ran brought too many pigs into the mysterious space, she might not have ample time to deal with them. They might starve to death. However, if the pigs were kept in the real world, she could arrange for others to raise them. That would be much more convenient. The voice paused and thought about it. Li Ran¡¯s offer was rather tempting. ¡°Am I supposed to help you look after all the pigs?¡± ¡°Just your own portion. The piglets bred by my pigs would be mine and vice versa. Don¡¯t you think that works out nicely?¡± ¡°True, but your pigs are still pigs. They¡¯re my kind too.¡± The voice sounded determined. Those pigs that could not breed would instantly be killed and eaten. It was as if their lives were predetermined the moment they were born. Well, that was indeed their lives before the apocalypse. The pigs tried their best to survive, but the ones who profit from it were the humans. In the end, they were treated as nothing but food. ¡°I understand. That¡¯s why you will get the final say.¡± After saying that, Li Ran observed the surroundings. Basically, the pigs¡¯ living conditions were so bad that it would be a miracle if two out of ten of them survived. Li Ran counted that there were one hundred and fifty pigs. However, only eleven of them were still alive. In fact, one pig was lying on the ground, as if it was going to die. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t accept your proposal, they¡¯ll all die. Tell me, how would you treat them?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do everything in my power to ensure their survival.¡± At the same time, a pig ran up to Li Ran and stared at her. Li Ran exchanged glances with the pig. Its eyes were quite lively. ¡°Alright. If you can repopulate the pigs, then you can take some of the older ones with you. I¡¯m only responsible for my pigs and we¡¯ll split the general tasks equally.¡± Li Ran asked thoughtfully, ¡°How are you able to talk?¡± ¡°I gained some abilities after eating a few people. Their powers must have somehow transferred to me. They¡¯re quite useful. I can even prevent the zombies from getting in here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a pig as lucky as you.¡± Li Ran was right. ¡°You can say that. Humans have it worse. They are trapped and forced to work as laborers. Anyway, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you around. From now on, we¡¯ll be managing this place together. When will your pigs arrive? Are they going to appear out of thin air as well?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Li Ran followed the pig from behind. They looked around the place. ¡°How many pigs can fit in this room?¡± ¡°About 700 to 800.¡± The pig was really familiar with the farmhouse and it continued to lead Li Ran. Then, they reached the seventh room. It was the only room that was different from the others. There were no pigs here, only humans. ¡°This used to be a room where the workers could rest. Now, I kept the people I¡¯ve controlled here. Many of your friends are still alive because they were obedient.¡± The pig spoke arrogantly. After that, it shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a new task.. Everyone, line up properly!¡± Chapter 157 - Getting Started Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A group of people gathered together. They followed the pig¡¯s command attentively. ¡°Get rid of all the dead pigs and clean up the farmhouse. Once that¡¯s done, I¡¯ll reward all of you with some fresh pork.¡± As soon as those words were said, the atmosphere instantly changed. Everyone was pumped. Then, they noticed Li Ran. ¡®Was she the cause of the change of events?¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s happening? Before this, it would not even let us eat a dead pig.¡± ¡°Who is this woman? How powerful is she?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know but somehow, she managed to convince the pig.¡± ¡°Is she pregnant?¡± ¡°Was she the one dispatched to save us? Did they really send a pregnant woman?¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s try to clean this place as quickly as possible. If I have to eat pig feed again, I¡¯ll vomit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If this keeps up, we won¡¯t have any stamina left. We¡¯re lucky enough to not fall sick even after living under such conditions.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The pig heard what they said, but it changed the topic. ¡°Do not harm the pigs that are still alive.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I arrange for another group of people to perform the clean-up?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Li Ran retaliated, ¡°You heard what they¡¯ve said. They haven¡¯t eaten properly so they won¡¯t be able to work efficiently. I can handle this problem.¡± The pig fell silent. In this place, it was the absolute ruler. There was a person with water abilities held hostage at this place. The pig used her to provide water for the farmhouse. It had fed her with the dead pigs to keep her obedient. However, her condition just got worse and worse. As for the others, they were only fed with pig feed. The pig had never met a woman as strong as Li Ran. She could solve almost any problem. It was really unexpected. ¡°Go and get rid of the zombies first. I¡¯ll think about it. As for the rest of you, follow me.¡± There were roughly about fifty people. A number of them had special abilities, but it was not enough to take down the pig. Li Ran asked, ¡°Which one of you has an offensive power?¡± The group of people was filled with hope when they saw Li Ran. They felt like she was their savior. At the same time, they were also interested in the future development of this place. ¡°How did you coax the pig? I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s actually offering us fresh pork.¡± ¡°Can we leave this damned place soon? I¡¯m sick of eating pig feed! I regret not appreciating steamed buns and pickled vegetables more.¡± ¡°How are we supposed to deal with the dead pigs? There are so many of them!¡± ¡°That pig is actually stupid. It just acts smart.¡± Li Ran suddenly looked at the group and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of the zombie first. I¡¯ve also prepared some bread and water for you guys. Once you¡¯ve eaten, do your best to clean up the place okay?¡± ¡°Bread? Did you really bring us bread?¡± ¡°I can erect a shield. It has no offensive capabilities, but it¡¯ll protect you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll attack. I can shoot arrows out of my hand. Although my aim is average, I can still kill a lot of zombies.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Soon, they arrived outside a room. The door was shaking violently because the zombies were trying to break out. Everyone stopped talking upon witnessing the scene.. Chapter 158 - Open the Door Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°This used to be a control room. There is also a thermostat in there but it no longer functions since the electricity was cut off. We distanced ourselves from this area because we were afraid that the door would break down.¡± ¡°Yes. Luckily, the door is locked.¡± Li Ran looked at the pile of items that were piled in front of the door. There were chairs and tables. ¡°Let¡¯s move the furniture away.¡± ¡°Are you sure? If we can¡¯t handle them, we¡¯ll die. We¡¯re not that strong either. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be under the control of a pig for so long.¡± The pig heard what they said and retorted fiercely, ¡°Stop talking. We¡¯re wasting time. I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this if that woman had not shown her abilities. So, just do whatever she says!¡± No one moved. Everyone was still worried. In fact, they were ready to run away. ¡°What is your ability? How powerful are you? We don¡¯t want to take any risks.¡± Li Ran glanced at them. Then, she shot a high-speed stream of water at the furniture. The strong momentum washed them away. ¡°I can control water.¡± The group of people was rather surprised. They did not expect water to have so much offensive power. After all, it had always been used as a form of support. However, the pig was ecstatic. There was so much water! The farmhouse had long been lacking water! This was exactly what it needed! It immediately ran up to Li Ran. ¡°You can create so much water?¡± ¡°Yes. I also know that raising pigs requires a lot of water.¡± The pig¡¯s beady little eyes were shining. It nodded in agreement. ¡°If you had come even a day earlier, at least one hundred more pigs would still be alive! You¡¯re much better than those bunch of useless people. Since I¡¯m in a good mood today, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°How did you make things difficult for people in the past?¡± ¡°Pig feed is also very scarce. Having more pets means there are more mouths to feed. So, I let the zombies bite a few of them. After all, the undead does not need food and I¡¯ll just use them to watch the door for me.¡± The corner of Li Ran¡¯s mouth twitched. So that was what happened to those unfortunate people at the front door. ¡°How do you control zombies?¡± The pig raised its nose and said, ¡°I can only control the zombies in this factory. There¡¯s also a limit. Those who defy me will be thrown into the zombie horde and they¡¯ll become one of them instead.¡± Li Ran was a little disappointed. ¡®So it can control only a limited amount of zombies.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s fine. Once we open the door, control as many zombies as you can. I¡¯ll use my water powers to flush them out. Then, we¡¯ll kill them.¡± Despite that, the group of people was still worried. They tried to persuade Li Ran to change her mind. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of zombies in there. We can¡¯t control them at all.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re quite powerful, but what happens if you run out of water? How are you going to deal with the zombies then?¡± If possible, Li Ran did not want to deal with the zombies either. However, she had no choice if she wanted to rescue everyone and complete her mission. Furthermore, she had made a deal with a pig. Everything would gradually resolve once the zombies were cleared out. Li Ran had made up her mind. She looked at the pig and said, ¡°None of them dared to do anything. Can you just open the door?¡± ¡°Alright. Get ready!¡± Nobody could stop Li Ran. The group of people could only accept their fate. Once the pig opened the door, a horde of zombies rushed out. There were more of them than expected.. Chapter 159 - Each Person Kill One Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran immediately shot out water from her palms. However, since there was quite a large number of zombies, she was bound to miss a few of them. Those who were unable to protect themselves began to scream. Then, they ran without looking back. The pig stood beside Li Ran and tried to control the zombies. Li Ran knew that her power would not be able to fully suppress the zombies. She tried to focus in order to increase the water¡¯s volume. The higher the volume, the greater the impact! Li Ran had gotten better at controlling her power. Along with the pig¡¯s help, they were able to restrict the zombies. All the zombies were washed to the yard. Soon, the situation stabilized. However, the zombies got up again and they rushed towards Li Ran. Without wasting any time, Li Ran threw a bomb at the yard. *Boom!* A bunch of zombies was blown into pieces. Li Ran casually threw four or five more bombs and most of the zombies were killed. She really took charge of the situation. Meanwhile, the others were still cowering in fear. ¡°This woman is terrifying.¡± The impact caused one of the gates to swing open. More zombies entered the farm. Li Ran threw a gun behind her and shouted, ¡°Shoot!¡± A man rushed forward without saying anything. He picked up the gun and started shooting at the zombies. ¡°F*ck! Why didn¡¯t you give me this gun earlier? I would have already killed so many of them!¡± Since her plan was working. Li Ran made two more guns appear out of thin air and threw them behind her again. Before she even said anything, the guns were already picked up and used to shoot the zombies. There were a lot of dead zombies lying around. Li Ran gathered all the corpses using her water power and piled them up at the gate¡¯s entrance. The pile of corpses was taller than a man. It blocked other zombies from gaining entrance. After that, Li Ran took out another gun and started shooting at the zombies that were trying to climb in. The zombies began dying one after another. Their bodies were added to the pile. Before long, the pile of corpses began to form a barricade. Very few of the zombies managed to climb up and if they did, they were instantly killed. The pig was very satisfied. ¡°Now I can increase my area of control.¡± After saying that, the pig closed its eyes. The surroundings fell into darkness for a short while. Then, the pig reopened its eyes. The zombies that had climbed in suddenly became stiff. Instead of attacking Li Ran and the rest of the people, the zombies climbed back up the pile of corpses. They began pushing down the other zombies that were trying to climb up. Seeing that, Li Ran put her gun away. She also took the other guns back. Once all the guns were collected, they disappeared from her hands. Her power stunned everyone. They had never seen such an ability. ¡®This woman definitely has more than two abilities.¡¯ One person could not suppress his curiosity. He asked, ¡°What ability is that? How do you make so many useful things appear?¡± Li Ran smiled faintly and gave a partial answer. ¡°I¡¯m able to control a space that can store items. These are the things that I¡¯ve found before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s not easy to obtain guns..¡± Chapter 160 - The Pig Feed Was Not Wasted Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran chuckled and said, ¡°I scavenged for a long time before finding them.¡± Everyone¡¯s opinion on Li Ran had changed. ¡°What a capable woman.¡± ¡°Did you survive all by yourself? You¡¯re so strong.¡± ¡°None of us can hold a candle to her. No wonder she could command the pig.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The pig was speechless. He glared at the group of people and said snappily, ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t kill you just because she¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Why would you kill us? We have been obedient to you all this while.¡± They knew that the pig was angry, but they were no longer afraid because Li Ran was around, and she was superior. This was unacceptable for the pig. Li Ran tried to ease the atmosphere. She said gently, ¡°Can you control those dead pigs?¡± ¡°Why?¡± The pig stared at Li Ran with a confused expression on its face. ¡°If you can control them, then it¡¯s more efficient than handling them one by one, right?¡± Before the pig could say anything, the group of people cheered. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can do so many things by yourself. Yet, you forced us to do it instead. Isn¡¯t this a waste of manpower? You don¡¯t even feed us properly. You¡¯re just deliberately making our lives harder.¡± The pig immediately retorted, ¡°Why should I make things easy for you? To begin with, I don¡¯t even like humans.¡± After hearing what the pig said, everyone fell silent. They knew that they should not continue to provoke it. Otherwise, the situation might get worse. The pig then snorted. ¡°I knew that it was a mistake to cooperate with you!¡± ¡°You still have to uphold the end of your bargain. I have cleared out the zombies for you. Now let these people go.¡± Li Ran¡¯s words lit everyone¡¯s eyes up. However, they continued to keep quiet. The pig said impatiently, ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll clean the farmhouse in a short while. When will you bring your pigs here?¡± ¡°Once this place is cleaned.¡± Their conversation ended and the pig walked into a room. It closed its eyes and rested peacefully. Li Ran looked at the rest of the people and said, ¡°You guys should rest as well. I¡¯ll go and prepare some food.¡± ¡°Food? You mean the bread that you¡¯ve mentioned earlier?¡± ¡°Yes, there might be other dishes too,¡± said Li Ran with a smile. Everybody was excited after hearing her words. Their faces were beaming with joy. Li Ran went to a secluded area. After making sure that no one was around, she entered the mysterious space to prepare some hot dishes. There was bread, rice, meat, mineral water, and so on. Then, she took everything with her and returned to the real world. Li Ran placed the dishes on the table. The food looked very appetizing. Furthermore, they were still hot! The sight stunned everyone. At first, no one dared to move a muscle. Li Ran then smiled and said, ¡°Feel free to eat whatever you want. If the food runs out, I can go and make more.¡± ¡°Is this real? I¡¯m not seeing things, am I?¡± ¡°Are you a Goddess?¡± ¡°Sob. No matter how hard I worked at the base, I¡¯ll never get to eat something like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll gladly eat one hundred bags of pig feed if it means I get to enjoy such a meal!¡± Chapter 161 - Dealing With the Pig Farm Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone was beyond excited. The meal in front of them almost felt unreal. Despite that, none of them lifted their chopsticks. They were afraid that if they did, everything would disappear in an instant. Looking at the people trying to control themselves made Li Ran realize something. ¡®Not everyone is like Cui Chong. ¡®We¡¯re just starting to adapt to this new world. ¡®Kindness would always exist in someone¡¯s heart. It¡¯s not always about life-and-death.¡¯ Li Ran¡¯s thoughts relieved her. In fact, learning that humanity still exists made her happier than when she first discovered the mysterious space. She urged everyone to eat. With Li Ran¡¯s encouragement, everyone stopped holding back and began their feast. They stuffed as much food as possible into their mouths. At the same time, Li Ran kept replenishing the dishes, so the people had more than enough to eat. They ate until their stomachs were bloated. Then, they giggled in satisfaction. The scene really cheered up Li Ran. There were still some leftovers. It would be a waste to discard them. So, when the pig entered the room, everyone greeted and offered it the food. ¡°Would you like to eat these?¡± ¡°You should. They¡¯re delicious! Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely regret it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t just stand there. Come and eat.¡± The pig was stunned. It looked at everyone. They were all smiling and filled with joy. Even when the world was still normal, it had never seen such expressions on humans¡¯ faces. They were usually cold and stoic. As for after the apocalypse, it was only fear and anger. The pig got lost in the moment and actually took a bite out of the food. However, it quickly spat it out and said with a ferocious expression, ¡°What is this? It tastes disgusting. I¡¯m a pig. I only like to eat pig feed. Take it away.¡± The person who served the pig some fish-flavored shredded pork was shocked for a moment. Then, he remembered that what he actually served the pig was pork and not fish. He quickly put away the plate and smiled bitterly. Okay. If you don¡¯t like it, then we shouldn¡¯t force you. There¡¯s still a lot of pig feed.¡± The pig looked at the empty plates on the table. It said angrily, ¡°What have you guys done other than enjoying yourselves? Do you think this is appropriate?¡± After that, the pig stared at Li Ran. Li Ran tried to defuse the situation. She smiled and conjured a small bag of pig feed out of thin air. ¡°Have you only ever eaten pig feed?¡± ¡°Of course. Besides, it¡¯s not like the previous humans have ever fed me anything different.¡± The pig was rather on edge. ¡®What is she trying to say? ¡®Is she looking down on me because I¡¯ve only eaten pig feed?¡¯ ¡°Then try this. It¡¯s the best pig feed that I could find. Tell me if you like it.¡± It was definitely not the most expensive pig feed Li Ran could have bought, but it was certainly not cheap either. The most expensive pig feed actually cost 100,000 pink stones! When Li Ran saw it, she was dumbfounded. ¡®What kind of pig feed is this? It costs even more than a house!¡¯ Li Ran could only afford a relatively expensive pig feed. Soon, everyone had eaten and drunk their fill. They were all very thankful towards Li Ran. ¡®We¡¯re so lucky to run into a benevolent person like her!¡¯ Upon seeing that everyone had eaten and rested, Li Ran coughed and said, ¡°May I say something?¡± ¡°Of course you can!¡± Everyone was quite cooperative. Li Ran laughed and continued, ¡°The pig and I had a discussion about breeding more pigs earlier. We have the ability and this place is perfect for it. You guys are going to stay here and help out, okay?¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll be rewarded with good food if you carry out your jobs well. However, you have to keep your mouths shut about the treatment you received here, or the pig will send you to your death!¡± Upon hearing what Li Ran said, everyone fell silent. She was also a ruthless person. Her threats would definitely come true. Li Ran watched as everyone¡¯s expression began to change.. Chapter 162 - Medicine? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran needed a way to control those people. After all, who knew what would happen in the future. ¡°It¡¯s your choice if you want to stay or leave. If you decide to stay, you must keep your mouths shut because you will definitely receive better treatment than the rest. Complications will certainly occur if the other people were to find out.¡± ¡°As for those who are unwilling to stay, you can return to the safety base.¡± Although that was what she said, Li Ran had no intentions of letting the people here return to the safety base. It was way too risky. There was a few seconds of silence before someone finally asked, ¡°What are our tasks here?¡± ¡°Raising pigs. As long as you do as you¡¯re told, you¡¯ll be able to live here peacefully till the end of your days.¡± Upon hearing that, everyone decided to stay. Li Ran was very satisfied with the result. She went into the mysterious space and bought two hundred pigs. Additionally, she bought some ducks and chickens. This place was in full swing. Despite that, Li Ran did not fully invest in this place. There was always a chance of failure. If that happened, she would have wasted her efforts. Among the crowd, a few people were originally from the safety base. Li Ran recognized them and asked about their special abilities. Then, she asked a person to send a message to the safety base that the people here had decided to stay in the farmhouse. Once everything was set, Li Ran lit the fireworks and it flew toward the sky. After that, Li Ran was ready for her personal mission. ¡®10,000 pink stones¡­ How many pigs could I have bought with that? Just thinking back made her heartache. ¡­ Li Ran returned to a familiar building. It was where the experimental drug was located. She did not hesitate and immediately entered the place. Nothing much had changed since they left. Equipped with a flashlight, she soon found the medical supplies. After grabbing everything, Li Ran was about to turn around and leave. It was then she smelled a terrible stench! Following that was a mechanical sound. Li Ran hesitated for a long time and in the end, she decided to head towards where the sound was coming from. The sound just kept getting louder and louder. Li Ran was unsure what was happening. She walked very carefully while clutching the iron ball in her hand. If something unexpected happened, she could easily escape. Shortly after, she arrived at the place where the experimental drug was initially located. Everything was exactly the same as before, other than the lid of the drug was opened. The strange situation left Li Ran dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Ran took a closer look at the experimental drug. It was then she realized something was different. The lid of the experimental drug was originally white. However, this one was red. ¡®Could this be a different drug?¡¯ This thought lingered in Li Ran¡¯s mind. Ultimately, she decided to take the drug and leave. ¡®I¡¯ll just take it. There¡¯s no harm in that even if it¡¯s useless.¡¯ ¡­ Soon, the helicopter arrived to pick up Li Ran. She was brought back to the safety base. The mission was completed successfully. When Li Ran exited the helicopter, the woman in charge was there to greet her. ¡°Amazing. You¡¯re completely unscathed. I did not expect you to be so powerful.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The people in the farmhouse told me that you killed hundreds of zombies all by yourself. It seems that you still have more abilities. Anyway, will the pigs from the farmhouse be transported here?¡± The more she talked, the more her eyes lit up. ¡°Yes. The survivors will be handling the farmhouse. They¡¯ll raise the pigs and transport them to the safety base on a regular basis. How many pigs we¡¯ll get depend on their skills,¡± replied Li Ran. She tried to omit as much information as possible.. Chapter 163 - Understanding the Situation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The woman in charge asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation there? It was not explained properly and we¡¯re rather worried.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only a small problem. You can go there yourself and take a look,¡± said Li Ran ¡°What problem?¡± The woman in charge seemed really curious. She had been in charge of assigning missions ever since the safety base was built. Naturally, she wanted to know everything that was going on. Ever since the apocalypse happened, she was extremely thankful that she still had a job. That was why she devoted herself to her work. What Li Ran said tempted her to go to the farmhouse. The woman in charge got impatient and waved her hand. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be heading there. Do I need to bring anyone along?¡± ¡°Not for the time being. After you understand the situation, you¡¯ll be in charge of connecting the farmhouse with the base.¡± The woman in charge took action immediately. She was never the type to delay anything. Li Ran pointed at the helicopter and said, ¡°This helicopter is the only airborne vehicle in our base. It¡¯s rather small. If we want to transport the pigs, we¡¯ll have to use cars. So, we need to clear out all the zombies that are blocking our paths. Otherwise, they would cause us a lot of trouble.¡± The pig farm was quite big. It had many modern facilities. However, the place was not well-regulated. The pigs were so dirty that Li Ran could not even bear to look at them. The woman in charge suddenly looked at Li Ran and asked, ¡°How many pigs are there in the pig farm? Is it worth wasting our fuel like this? Furthermore, there are a lot of zombies. We¡¯ll need to use a lot of resources to deal with them.¡± They could just bomb the farmhouse¡¯s surroundings, but who knows how long the clean-up would take. Just thinking about it gave the woman in charge a headache. However, for Li Ran, the decision was pretty simple. She brought the woman in charge to the pig farm. First, they met another woman who was originally from the safety base. The woman had stayed in the farmhouse for quite some time now, so she knew the place well. She brought them to a room where the piglets were raised. When the woman in charge saw the vast amount of piglets, she was totally shocked. It was almost unbelievable. ¡°There are so many piglets. Does this mean that we¡¯ll get to eat as much meat as we want in the future?¡± Before Li Ran could say anything, the woman quickly replied, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. For now, we just need to be patient and raise them up.¡± ¡°But raising pigs requires a lot of pig feed. How do you plan to solve that problem? Don¡¯t tell me you expect the base to provide them?¡± Raising livestock was no easy task! The woman in charge had never imagined they would be needing pig feed. So, they did not collect such supplies. Li Ran shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. The pig feed matter had already been settled.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°One of the people here had raised pigs for a long time. He developed the power to conjure pig feed.¡± Li Ran was spouting nonsense. However, the woman in charge had no reason to doubt her. After she finished speaking, Li Ran paused for a moment. ¡®What have I got myself into? This is not a small expenditure. Pig feed is not expensive, but I¡¯m not rich either!¡¯ Regardless, there was nothing else she could do but go with the flow. As for the woman in charge, she was very satisfied with the explanation. She looked at Li Ran with excitement in her eyes. Soon, they would get to eat pork. The people at the safety base would be thrilled! Chapter 164 - Cause Trouble Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The woman in charge and Li Ran then went back to the safety base. After learning that Li Ran was going to manage the pig farm, she agreed without any hesitation. Once they were back, the woman in charge began working on the mission to clear the roads. She felt that the good days were coming. Li Ran had really exceeded her expectations. All the other missions were set aside. The woman in charge surveyed the terrain and formulated a plan to annihilate the zombies. There were a lot of zombies, so it was impossible to act without a plan. The mission was carried out in full swing. As for Li Ran, she immediately went to look for Lin Nan. On the way, she bumped into Fang Lin. Li Ran greeted him and asked, ¡°Where is Lin Nan?¡± ¡°Brother Nan left the base because there was something that he needed to do. Didn¡¯t he inform you about it?¡± Li Ran guessed that it must have something to do with the experimental drug. She asked, ¡°Is there any way for him to return right away? I have something to give him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. Maybe I can help you instead?¡± Li Ran hesitated and did not say anything. When Fang Lin saw this, he chuckled and teased, ¡°I¡¯m also very capable, okay? I can help you solve any issues other than scientific research matters. Just tell me what it is.¡± Fang Lin thought that Li Ran was too embarrassed to trouble him, so he continued to persuade her. Li Ran looked at Fang Lin with a serious expression and said, ¡°Actually, it is regarding scientific research matters. Let¡¯s just wait for him to come back.¡± ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll contact him and ask if he could come back earlier¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Li Ran was about to leave when a person suddenly rushed up to Fang Lin. It was a rather young boy. He had a really anxious expression on his face. Whatever the matter was, it must have been very important and urgent! The young boy looked at Fang Lin as if he was his savior. ¡°Brother Fang, something has happened. Many people are dissatisfied because they did not get their meals today. They can¡¯t control themselves and a riot might break out.¡± Fang Lin looked at him indifferently. He replied coldly, ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? They know they can¡¯t get food by themselves even if they go outside.¡± The boy sighed and said helplessly, ¡°I already tried explaining to them, but they wouldn¡¯t listen. They probably already realized that the city is empty!¡± Fang Lin frowned. ¡°Let them say whatever they want. There¡¯s no use arguing with them.¡± The boy wiped the sweat off his forehead. He said bitterly, ¡°They¡¯re fighting. Those with special abilities are bullying those without special abilities. Even the elderly are not spared. They think that it is unfair how the supplies they had collected were distributed to everyone and now, they have nothing to eat.¡± Once the boy had finished talking, Fang Lin immediately headed to the relevant area. ¡®The supplies do not belong to only one person. Everything is shared and everyone did their parts to ensure the community could survive. It is a group effort! Why can¡¯t they understand such a simple concept?¡¯ After his previous experience, Fang Lin was very unwilling to let this safety base get ruined. Fights like these only led to heavy losses and unnecessary deaths. Li Ran followed Fang Lin. She wanted to help him as much as she could. Besides, there was nothing else for her to do while waiting for Lin Nan¡¯s return. They arrived at the scene and Li Ran was dumbfounded. The fight was very one-sided, favoring the ones with special abilities. Li Ran could understand their dissatisfaction, but she could not empathize with their actions. People were shouting at the top of their lungs! ¡°Just kill them! We don¡¯t need these weaklings to rob our food and supplies!¡± Chapter 165 - Cleaning up the Waste Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Most of the people with special abilities were shouting the same thing. Those without special abilities did not stand a chance at all. There were dead people lying on the ground everywhere. This place was almost like a warzone. The smell of blood filled the air. Not only was the atmosphere tense, but everyone was like a ticking time bomb. Even the slightest thing would cause them to blow up. Basically, the war was divided between those with special abilities and those without. Even after Fang Lin appeared, the situation did not calm down. The people in the safety base respected Fang Lin, but it was useless if he could not solve the problem. No one took him seriously anymore. Fang Lin tried to suppress his anger. He shouted at the crowd, ¡°Everyone, calm down! We will find a way to resolve this matter. It¡¯s not easy to survive in a post-apocalyptic world. Why are we fighting amongst ourselves?¡± The crowd was still restless. They were not satisfied with Fang Lin¡¯s words. ¡°You only know how to talk. Why should we give food to these useless people? We don¡¯t even have enough for ourselves. Besides, there¡¯s barely any food left outside. Why don¡¯t we stop this pretense of a community?¡± ¡°Yeah. You can talk because you¡¯re not the one starving. Without us, these useless people would be killed by the zombies sooner or later. Why should we waste our resources on them? Eating two more mouthfuls of food won¡¯t change their future!¡± ¡°Moreover, you even feed those who are unemployed. Why do we have to risk our lives while they get to live without any worries?¡± The people¡¯s anger overshadowed the pressure Fang Lin exerted. It was really a complicated situation. Even the management team was speechless. They really did not know how to deal with the situation. There was no way to calm these people down. Furthermore, they had special abilities. If all of them attacked at the same time, it might be impossible to win. The tension just kept growing and growing. Neither side was willing to give in and they just continued to argue with each other. One person with special abilities could not hold it back anymore. He directly took the life of a woman who was nearby him. The man could easily kill a zombie, what more a woman without any special abilities. It was effortless. There was remorse on the man¡¯s face. In fact, he even felt proud and stood in a confident manner. Upon seeing what the man did, Li Ran¡¯s eyes turned red. The woman did not do anything wrong. There was no reason for her to be killed. Li Ran put on a tough expression on her face and walked up to the man coldly. She was shorter than him, but she gave off a strong aura. Quite a lot of people recognized her, but not everyone. Li Ran did not really care. Instead, she asked directly, ¡°Why did you kill her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a waste of space. Such a weak person does not deserve to live. What else can she do besides eating, drinking, and sleeping? Just like you, what can you do when you¡¯re pregnant? You¡¯re no different from her, so I advise you not to be haughty with me. You¡¯d better get lost from my sight.¡± The man mocked and ridiculed Li Ran without holding back. ¡®If this woman was not good-looking, I would have ended her life already!¡¯ Naturally, he did not say the last part out loud. Li Ran chuckled and said, ¡°Do you think that you can live longer by killing these people? Are the resources just going to pop up this way?¡± Chapter 166 - Teach a Lesson Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran mocked the man in return. People began to take a few steps back. The scene unfolding in front of them was very tense. Wang Gang and Yang Shao spotted Li Ran and rushed over immediately with worried expressions on their faces. All of the people backing the man had special abilities. Most of them were thinking that if the people in charge could control the situation, they would not have let it escalate to this degree. Basically, the management team could not do anything. Meanwhile, Wang Gang, Yang Shao, and Fang Lin stood behind Li Ran. Regardless of whether they could help or not, it was enough to give the other party a sense of pressure. The man suddenly smiled. He had completely stopped yelling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since you¡¯re beautiful, I¡¯ll be merciful and spare your life.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re just going to disregard the safety base¡¯s rules?¡± Li Ran said coldly. Her words did not anger the man. Instead, it made him more interested in her. ¡®So what if she¡¯s pregnant? She¡¯s my type of woman!¡¯ ¡°If you can control me, then I¡¯ll be willing to abide by the rules. My comrades here agree with what I¡¯m saying as well.¡± Fang Lin¡¯s face darkened. Someone actually dared to challenge Li Ran in front of him! He was burning with anger. Without hesitation, he took out his gun and was about to finish off the man. A burst of laughter came from behind the man. Everyone understood Fang Lin¡¯s intentions. However, before Fang Lin could shoot, Yang Shao jumped to the front and began to wrestle the man. Nonetheless, Yang Shao was no match for this man. The man easily kicked Yang Shao away. He was very strong. ¡°So many of you are defending this woman! She must be pretty good in bed even though she¡¯s pregnant!¡± Those with special abilities cheered for the man. They also began to insult Li Ran with vulgar words. Li Ran could not take it anymore. She conjured a submachine gun out of thin air and started firing. People fell one after another. Then, Li Ran took out a bomb and threw it at the crowd. Her actions initiated a war. Those with special abilities did not care that Li Ran was a pregnant woman. They started to fight her. Despite that, they were no match for Li Ran. Li Ran would dodge all their attacks by disappearing and reappearing. Then, she would counterattack. Her opponents could not even leave a scratch! The weapons in her hands were also constantly changing. She continued to fire at those who were charging towards her! Upon witnessing Li Ran¡¯s power, the hostile people began to flee. ¡°This woman did not even move. Yet, she was able to kill so many people!¡± In fact, Li Ran was taking on more than one hundred people by herself. Everyone was shocked. They could not understand what was happening. ¡°How is she so strong?¡± Even Fang Lin was staring at Li Ran with a dumbfounded expression. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°When did sister-in-law become so powerful? This is ridiculous. She¡¯s even stronger than brother Nan!¡± In a blink of an eye, Li Ran had killed countless people. No matter how they tried, all their attacks were neutralized by Li Ran! After a while, no one dared to challenge Li Ran anymore. As for Li Ran, other than her eyes that were filled with disdain, she showed no expression. She looked coldly at the group of troublemakers and said indifferently, ¡°If you want to leave this place, then just do it. Don¡¯t go around causing unnecessary trouble. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure to kill you.¡± It was unfortunate that the fastest way to solve the issue was through violence. Back then, Li Ran would have hesitated but now, she did not mind it at all. The morale of those with special abilities was greatly reduced. Everyone fell silent.. Chapter 167 - Killing a Chicken to Warn a Monkey Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran¡¯s actions stunned Fang Lin. Wang Gang and Yang Shao were equally shocked. They had never seen this side of Li Ran before. However, her method of dealing with the matter was very effective. Those with special abilities dared not cause any more trouble. They all stood far away from Li Ran and could only look at each other without uttering a word. On the other hand, Li Ran had no intention of letting this matter go so easily. She had already memorized every single person who spoke and expressed their stance earlier. Nonetheless, she composed herself. Although there were a lot of dead bodies, things would have turned out worse if Li Ran had not interfered. She had single-handedly solved the issue. Li Ran looked at the group of people with special abilities and said expressionlessly, ¡°If you still refuse to accept the safety base¡¯s rules, then leave or you¡¯ll end up like those corpses. The world had changed. If I have to kill to protect, then so be it.¡± She did not sugarcoat her words at all. After Li Ran finished speaking, the people without special abilities stared at her with admiration in their eyes. As for those with special powers, they could not do anything. ¡®This woman is terrifying. ¡®Who knows what else she can do.¡¯ Even though they had unique abilities, they looked pitiful in comparison to Li Ran. Everyone was silent for a full five minutes. Nobody spoke or moved. Some people lowered their heads while others waited for Li Ran¡¯s next move. Fang Lin felt that Li Ran was a completely different person. He also froze on the spot. It was then he received a message from Lin Nan. Lin Nan stated that he would be returning immediately, which made Fang Lin very happy. At the same time, he felt jealous of Li Ran and Lin Nan¡¯s relationship. In the past, there were a lot of people in this world and he had plenty of chances to meet his special someone. Now, there were only zombies left. He never even got the chance to be in a relationship! It almost felt like he would remain single forever. Li Ran saw Lin Nan¡¯s message as well. She wanted to quickly resolve everything. ¡°If you have any dissatisfaction and are willing to work it out, then go talk to the management team. We have to work together if we want to get through this. What¡¯s the point of fighting among each other? Living in this safety base means that you have to follow this place¡¯s rules. There¡¯s no exception!¡± ¡°Li Ran is right! A person without any special abilities is still a human! Didn¡¯t they do their jobs as well? Who washed your clothes? Was it a washing machine? No! These people washed your clothes by hand! Moreover, who organized the supplies that you have brought back? I think you all know the answer!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re also helping within our own capabilities. We did not just leech off others. How could you treat us this way? It¡¯s too much! I¡¯ve really had enough!¡± ¡°Before I came to this safety base, I was in good condition. Look at me now. Those with special abilities beat me until one of my hands became unusable. I¡¯m now a disabled person. Yet, we still have to look at their faces and serve them.¡± ¡°¡­¡± More and more people began voicing their dissatisfaction. A group of people suddenly walked up to Li Ran. They expressed their gratitude, ¡°Thank you very much for controlling the situation. We¡¯ll take over from here.¡± It was the managers of the security base. Li Ran nodded and took a few steps back. Fang Lin instantly rushed over. He looked at Li Ran with an impressed expression. ¡°Sister-in-law, please protect me!¡± Upon hearing that, Li Ran did not know whether to laugh or cry.. Chapter 168 - Problems Faced by the Base Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was another problem faced by the safety base. Upon thinking about it, Fang Lin could not help but frown. One of the managers spoke. ¡°The safety base has reached its maximum capacity. We can¡¯t occupy newcomers anymore. Some of us even stayed in our offices to free up rooms but it¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the people who came to the safety base all had gone through a rough journey. That¡¯s why we never reject anyone¡¯s entry.¡± ¡°Every day, more and more people enter our safety base. We¡¯ve been training those without special abilities to do some basic work outside the base. There are no weaklings or lazy people here. Currently, there are almost ten thousand people residing in this base. It would be inappropriate if we refuse to take in a mere fifty more people.¡± The managers¡¯ inability to manage the base filled Fang Lin¡¯s heart with anger! ¡°Yet, more and more people begin to disobey us. Most of them are capable people. I¡¯ll be honest, we really do not have enough food. So, if you can¡¯t endure it, you¡¯re more than welcome to leave.¡± Everyone listened silently. Then, someone asked, ¡°How can we solve the food problem?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to listen and follow our orders. We try to accommodate everybody but that doesn¡¯t mean you can cause trouble. If you bully or injure others, a warning will be given. The next time you do it again, you¡¯ll be immediately killed.¡± Immediately killed. Some people were angered by those words. They turned around to leave. Others hesitated and said worriedly, ¡°We don¡¯t have any problems with the safety base¡¯s rules but, what are we going to eat?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll only have the energy to go on missions if we¡¯re fed.¡± After hearing that, the manager¡¯s imposing manner disappeared in an instant. He tried to think of something suitable to say. Li Ran interfered, ¡°This is a problem that we will have to solve collectively. We can¡¯t expect the managers to handle everything for us. It¡¯s not their fault.¡± ¡°Yea, we should have worked together instead of killing each other. Those with special abilities are really cold-blooded and heartless!¡± The people without special abilities began blaming the other party for their poor moral standards! Li Ran waved her hand. She was signaling them to be quiet. ¡°Anyway, all of you have five minutes to consider if you want to stay in this base or not. If you stay, that means you agree to follow the rules here.¡± Some people began leaving. Most of them had special abilities. About one-third of the people left. The rest of them decided to stay. Seeing that the situation was finally in control, Fang Lin said casually, ¡°If you¡¯re going to leave, do it quickly. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to protect yourselves outside with your powers.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just trying to chase us away so you can hog all the food all to yourselves! I¡¯m going to take them with me before I leave. After all, it¡¯s all our hard work. Why should we leave it for you?¡± The manager immediately replied, ¡°If you can find any food, then take them. I¡¯ve already mentioned our situation to you earlier.¡± Upon hearing that, a large group of people began to search the base. However, they really could not find anything. After some time, they gave up and left. In the end, the number of people in the base was halved. Fang Lin sighed. ¡°I wonder what we¡¯ll do next..¡± Chapter 169 - Peoples Choice Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Ran found out that Fang Lin and Lin Nan were not aware that the safety base had run out of food. Fang Lin looked at the people with special abilities as they leave. There was really no reason for them to stay. It was better for them to go out and find their own food. Besides, they were not the type to cooperate. Those people who had decided to stay sighed, ¡°They¡¯re so unappreciative. This place is a blessing! Living alone in the outside world is way worse. You can¡¯t even sleep peacefully. Once you close your eyes, you might not be able to reopen them.¡± ¡­ Ten minutes passed. The gate of the safety base was closed. Those who were in charge of the registry were panting heavily. It was not easy to keep track of who had left and stayed. On the other hand, the accommodation situation had improved. Nevertheless, some people were filled with anxiety. They still had no food to eat. Someone asked, ¡°What are we going to do now? We¡¯re out of food and the capable people have left.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Do you guys have any hidden stash?¡± The manager was in a difficult position. ¡°I¡¯m not lying when I say there¡¯s no food left. We¡¯re trying to find a solution. There¡¯s still time if you want to leave this base.¡± After hearing what the manager said, everyone began to panic. They were like headless chickens. The truth hits really hard. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform us earlier? What can we do now? We don¡¯t have any special abilities. How are we supposed to obtain supplies?¡± Fang Lin said with a smile, ¡°Everyone has to help one and another. We¡¯re in an emergency situation. You have to be self-sufficient. We have already worked hard to keep all of you safe in this base.¡± What Fang Lin said angered a number of people. Even those without special abilities had decided to leave. ¡°You did nothing but create this base. We were the ones who had worked hard!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You said that you¡¯ll protect those without special abilities, but we were still bullied and injured by them. Let¡¯s face it, you don¡¯t actually care. I¡¯m living proof, a healthy person who was beaten until crippled!¡± More and more people began to voice their dissatisfactions. ¡°You guys are so irresponsible! What else does this base have to offer? I should just go with those people with special abilities. We have to be self-sufficient, right? There¡¯s no reason to stay here!¡± Another group of people walked out. Li Ran and Fang Lin just watched coldly. Nothing they say would change their minds anyway. Suddenly, a woman shouted angrily. ¡°Many of the rules in this base were created to protect those without special abilities. I¡¯m sure all of you know that! How can you be so ungrateful?¡± She sounded really disappointed. ¡°You even blamed the management team for something that was not their fault. The ones who bullied and injured us were those with special abilities, not them!¡± However, someone else retaliated. ¡°Stop talking. Just let them go.. I don¡¯t want to live with such narrow-minded people anyway!¡± Chapter 170 - Not a Good Situation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation People began to talk amongst themselves. Those who stayed had no choice. They had no special abilities. If they went out, they would not be able to protect themselves from the zombies. That was why they decided to remain in the safety base even though no food was not provided. Fang Lin suddenly said to Li Ran, ¡°Lin Nan is back.¡± Li Ran looked at the crowd. ¡°Let them make their own decisions. Besides, it¡¯s better for those dangerous people to leave.¡± She was not a benevolent person. Not only do these people not appreciate everything that the safety base had provided them, but they even blamed the management when something went wrong! Fang Lin concurred. ¡°I think so too. Leave this to me. I¡¯ll talk to those people in charge. They are actually blaming themselves. The sight makes my head hurt!¡± Li Ran nodded and left to look for Lin Nan. On the way, she briefly entered the mysterious space to see if she could make some food. Even though a lot of people had left, there were still at least two thousand people in the base. There were simply too many people, but Li Ran thought she ought to at least try. She decided to only lend a hand to those who were understanding and cooperative. Otherwise, her efforts would be wasted. There was no reason for her to make things hard for herself. Besides, she was not a goddess whose task was to salvage this world. When Li Ran finally found Lin Nan, she hugged him and said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Lin Nan hugged Li Ran back tightly. He asked, ¡°Are you alright? What happened? Why are there so many people leaving?¡± Li Ran explained everything that had happened to her husband. After understanding the situation, Lin Nan frowned. He sighed softly. ¡°The current situation is indeed very troublesome. However, it does not only apply here. Everywhere else is experiencing the same thing.¡± Li Ran agreed, but she did not want to talk about this problem anymore. She looked at Lin Nan and said, ¡°Oh right, I found this at the building where you got the experimental drug. The bottle¡¯s lid is red though.¡± Lin Nan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He took the bottle of drug and asked, ¡°You went out? Why did you return to that place?¡± Li Ran answered truthfully, ¡°I lost something there, so I went back to get it.¡± Since Li Ran was unharmed, Lin Nan did not question her any further. They continued to chat with each other. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s still a glimmer of hope. This drug will be the key.¡± Before Lin Nan left, he asked Li Ran if she wanted to go with him. However, she refused. Li Ran wanted to check on the previous situation instead. She went back to meet Fang Lin. There was a huge smile on his face. With a confused expression, Li Ran asked, ¡°Has the matter been resolved?¡± Fang Lin paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Now that the uncooperative people had left, everyone is united. We came up with a good solution, but it might be a little risky.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Fang Lin took out a map and placed it in front of Li Ran. ¡°We¡¯re going to use water to replenish our energy first. After that, we¡¯ll go to a neighboring province to look for supplies. Most of the people with special abilities who stayed have protective powers, so we won¡¯t have trouble clearing the zombies.¡± ¡°Are you sure there is food in that place?¡± ¡°No, but it¡¯s the closest place that we have yet to search. It¡¯s our only hope. After all, only survival matters. We¡¯re doing the best we can.¡± Nonetheless, Li Ran was still worried. ¡°How many people are left in the safety base?¡± ¡°Actually, more people had left when you were gone because they thought the plan was too troublesome..¡± Chapter 171 - Being Questioned Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Fang Lin said helplessly, ¡°There are only about two thousand people left and they are not that strong. So, the plan might not work out.¡± He was a little discouraged. They would definitely encounter dangers along the way and may possibly be wiped out. Li Ran suddenly went up to the podium. She looked at the crowd of people and announced, ¡°Everyone, I have a better plan. However, I don¡¯t know if all of you are willing to go with it.¡± To be honest, Li Ran was not exactly sure if her plan would work out. The crowd was intrigued. ¡°What plan? We also want something more solid as well. It¡¯s nerve-wracking because there are so many uncertain factors.¡± This was the reason why no actions had been taken yet. Otherwise, they would have set off for the mission already. After all, they were famished. Li Ran said in a straightforward manner, ¡°Before I arrived at this safety base, I had found some supplies. It¡¯s not much, but I¡¯m willing to share them with everyone. It¡¯s better for all of you to fill your stomachs first.¡± As soon as the crowd heard Li Ran¡¯s words, their eyes widened. However, they remained silent. Some time passed and Wang Gang could not stand it anymore. ¡°Those supplies belonged to you. If you share it with us, you won¡¯t have anything left to eat! Have you forgotten that you¡¯re a pregnant woman? Did you really think things through?¡± Li Ran looked at Wang Gang and said with a smile, ¡°Of course I have. By the way, I¡¯m in possession of a lot of vegetable seeds. I took them from a shop that we had passed by. We can plant these seeds and harvest them in the future. So, as long as everyone can persevere, we will definitely pull through.¡± As she spoke, Li Ran conjured a bag of seeds out of thin air. The sight was magical and it gave everyone hope. Growing vegetables in such a climate would definitely be difficult. It would also take some time. Nevertheless, something was better than nothing. Li Ran asked Fang Lin and his men to stand aside. Then, she began to take out more things from the mysterious space. There was bread, cabbages, mineral water, and much more. Everything was placed on the podium for everyone to see. The people¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. With all the items combined, there should be enough for everyone to eat. Li Ran looked at the storage in the mysterious space. It was basically empty. Her heart ached a little. On the other hand, the crowd was cheering wildly. ¡°Is this woman a Goddess? How can someone be so selfless?!¡± ¡°She¡¯s amazing! I think I¡¯m going to cry from happiness.¡± Despite that, there were still others who were skeptical. ¡°Do you know who her husband is? Could it be that they were hiding all this stuff from us? Maybe she¡¯s only taking them out now to win our favor.¡± Li Ran could clearly hear the people¡¯s doubts, but it did not anger her at all. Instead, she smiled and opened a big box that was full of steamed buns. Upon looking at the steamed buns, Li Ran felt really proud because she had personally made them! With an emotional tone, she said, ¡°I also have the power to process ingredients. These steamed buns are made by me. They¡¯re not provided by the safety base. If you don¡¯t believe me, just take a look. There is a small flower shape on each steamed bun that serves as proof..¡± Chapter 172 - Good News Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Once she had finished speaking, Li Ran asked one of the people who had doubted her to come and take a look at the steamed bun. After the person checked the steamed bun, his face immediately turned red. What Li Ran said was true! There was indeed a small flower print on each steamed bun. Nobody in the management team would have the time to do something like this! Furthermore, these steamed buns were way bigger and looked much more appetizing than those provided by the safety base. The man immediately swallowed his pride and apologized to Li Ran. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for doubting your kindness. It¡¯s all my fault. Ever since the apocalypse happened, I lost my trust in humanity. Again, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± The man would not stop apologizing. ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m not blaming you!¡± Li Ran interrupted ¡°No!¡± The man continued, ¡°I never expect that someone would be willing to sacrifice themselves for others. Please, let me apologize to you!¡± As the man spoke, his whole body was trembling. He looked at the crowd of people. There were hundreds and thousands of them. Yet, this woman was willing to help everyone! Li Ran smiled and said, ¡°Just make sure that after you eat, you¡¯ll do your part. Everyone¡¯s future is on the line! We can¡¯t give up!¡± ¡°Yes! We must fight for our future!¡± ¡°Absolutely! We are lucky to have someone like Li Ran on our side! I¡¯m willing to follow her forever!¡± ¡°I reckon that Li Ran is the most powerful being in this world! She¡¯s simply amazing.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone kept praising Li Ran. Without wasting any time, Li Ran began to distribute the steamed buns with the help of Fang Lin and his men. She also brought out some raw ingredients and everyone worked together to cook. After that, they happily ate the dishes. Li Ran even provided seasonings such as soy sauce, vinegar, and oil. Everything was taken from the mysterious space. Her actions stunned everyone again. ¡°Li Ran really is a national treasure. She can do anything!¡± ¡°These eggs are so delicious. Sob. This base is the best.¡± ¡°You guys are such hypocrites. At first, you even blamed the management team!¡± ¡°Yea. You only like it here because of Li Ran!¡± ¡°Anyway, Li Ran, you should stop moving around. You¡¯re pregnant. Go and rest!¡± Li Ran did not know whether to laugh or cry. She looked at the people around her. All sorts of emotions surged from within her heart. If everyone kept this up, a blissful future would not be far-fetched. They might even be able to raise livestock and grow vegetables in the base. Li Ran also realized that it was fine to expose her special ability. Everyone was much more trustworthy. The world was returning to normal. It really made Li Ran feel at ease. Soon, everyone had eaten and drunk their fill. Their faces were filled with satisfied expressions. Everyone was full of energy! Then, the management team assigned people to work on sowing the seeds. They cleared up a spot in the safety base. As for Lin Nan, the last step of the experiment was finally successful. It was all thanks to Li Ran¡¯s help. He quickly looked for Li Ran to share the good news. The base¡¯s atmosphere had changed. It was no longer sorrowful and lifeless. While Lin Nan was searching for Li Ran, he could hear everyone praising a person. Of course, it was none other than his wife! Just as he was about to ask someone what was going on, Fang Lin appeared in front of him. He said excitedly, ¡°Where were you? You¡¯ve missed out! Sister-in-law was so powerful! I¡¯m nothing compared to her..¡± Chapter 173 - Everything Is Getting Better Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Fang Lin told Lin Nan everything that had happened. Lin Nan was extremely shocked. He never expected things to turn out this way, nor was he aware of Li Ran¡¯s powers. Fang Lin could tell that Lin Nan did not know anything based on his expression. He said in a smug tone, ¡°You really don¡¯t know anything, do you? You¡¯re too negligent. I will be the one fighting by her side!¡± Lin Nan did not bother to respond. Instead, he quickly searched for Li Ran. Not long after, he found her. Li Ran was surrounded by a bunch of people. He could not get close to her. In the end, Lin Nan had no choice but to contact the management team. Shortly after, the base received another piece of good news. Lin Nan¡¯s researchers had developed a drug that could control zombies. Finding supplies and defending oneself would become much easier. When the people heard the news, they were ecstatic! Nobody expected such a turn of events! Lin Nan¡¯s subordinates proudly explained their journey to developing this drug. It was certainly not easy, but everything paid off. Then, they taught the crowd how to use the drug. Everyone listened attentively. ¡°Lin Nan showed up just in time. So, we can control zombies now?¡± ¡°Yes. By the way, did you know that Lin Nan is Li Ran¡¯s husband?¡± ¡°For real? They¡¯re so compatible! Both of them are powerful and amiable!¡± Many people began gossiping. Lin Nan and Li Ran were the hot topics. Meanwhile, the management team expressed their gratitude to the couple. The base was saved because of them. One person held Li Ran¡¯s hand and said admiringly, ¡°Thank you so much! You¡¯ve really helped us! In the future, if you ever need anything, just let us know! We¡¯ll definitely repay your kindness!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just me. Everyone has played their part! Otherwise, this outcome would not have been possible!¡± Li Ran encouraged in return. The atmosphere in the safety base had become very harmonious. Suddenly, the woman in charge walked in. She first greeted Li Ran, then she looked at one of the managers and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m happy that the matter has been resolved. I just came here to say a few things.¡± Li Ran was rather surprised. She did not know that they were siblings. Later, she found out that their names were Chen Ruo and Chen Nan respectively. Chen Ruo¡¯s special ability was communication and because of that, she was in charge of handling missions. Needless to say, the two of them were indispensable. Chen Ruo told Chen Nan about the situation of the pig farm. Everyone who overheard the conversation immediately turned to look at Li Ran. Once again, they were surprised by what she was capable of! Li Ran was really irreplaceable. The safety base was bustling with activities. As for Lin Nan, he could finally relax. He left the trivial matters to his subordinates and left the place with Li Ran. Both of them returned to their new room. It was on the highest floor of the management building. The room was highly sought after. Before this, it used to be occupied by Chen Ruo and Chen Nan. However, they were more than willing to give it up for Li Ran and Lin Nan. Fang Lin learned about this matter and he was quite envious. At first, he insisted on following the couple to check out the room, but Lin Nan¡¯s glare stopped him. Upon entering the room, Li Ran lay on the bed. She watched as Lin Nan tidied up the pace. Li Ran felt really contended. Things were better than ever! Chapter 174 - Happiness (End) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The people who tested out the drug did not expect it to actually work! It was simply too magical. ¡°My mission is to search for supplies in the neighboring province. Apparently, that place is filled with zombies. It was extremely dangerous to go there but now, there¡¯s no problem!¡± ¡°When will you set off? Do you need help with the preparations?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is under control! Although I don¡¯t have any special abilities, I can still complete this mission thanks to the drug!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Ran and Lin Nan were busy with different things. Lin Nan was dealing with any incidents that occurred due to the drug. Under certain circumstances, the drug might not work properly. Lin Nan would go hands-on to resolve such cases. As for Li Ran, she was in charge of monitoring the safety base. She would chat with everyone and deal with any concerns that they had. For example, if a person did not get enough food or water, Li Ran would provide some. Her actions earned her a lot of praise. Li Ran became really popular in the safety base. Everyone, including the elder and children, knew her. Generally, Li Ran got along with everyone. When Li Ran had some spare time, she would spend them in the mysterious space. Otherwise, she would be helping at the safety base. Even the management team would consult Li Ran when they encountered some problems in their plans. Everyone was more united than ever. As the days passed, Li Ran¡¯s belly grew bigger and bigger. People would often advise her to rest. One woman even made a note regarding the ¡°do¡¯s¡± and ¡°don¡¯ts¡± during pregnancy for Li Ran. Li Ran was really grateful to the woman. In fact, she even made copies of the note and sent them to the other women in the base! Just a few days ago, they were short on supplies. To solve the issue, Li Ran went into the mysterious space and worked especially hard. She used the zombies controlled by Wang Gang and Yang Shao to carry the supplies. Thanks to her effort, the food crisis was swiftly solved. She told the people in the base that the supplies were found from the outside world through missions. Only Wang Gang, Yang Shao, Fang Lin, and Lin Nan knew that the food was personally provided by Li Ran. After everything they did, Li Ran and Lin Nan had an extremely positive image! Whenever people saw them, they would greet the couple warmly. They kept doing what they did and the supplies in the base continued to increase. Additionally, the base had become more transparent and would announce how much stock was left to the public. It made everyone feel more reassured. Fruits and vegetables were also planted in the base. Whenever anyone found some seeds, they would immediately plant them! Li Ran was shocked when she found out that the vegetables had matured in just half a month. She never expected them to grow so quickly. However, it was not long before she got an explanation. ¡°Finally, a mutation that actually benefits us. Developing our powers paid off¡­¡± That answer was more than satisfactory for Li Ran! Gradually, everyone¡¯s lives began to improve. The future was bright. As for Li Ran, she spent every night with her husband. Lin Nan also took care of her meticulously. Their days ahead were filled with happiness..